汕头公务员考试网-定海教育网

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
Unit

Catching crabs
atmosphere of the preceding summer semester, the impromptu
ball games, the boating on the Charles River, the late-night
parties had disappeared, and we all started to get our heads
down, studying late, and attendance at classes rose steeply
again. We all sensed we were coming to the end of our stay
here, that we would never get a chance like this again, and we
became determined not to waste it. Most important of course
were the final exams in April and May in the following year. No
one wanted the humiliation of finishing last in class, so the peer
group pressure to work hard was strong. Libraries which were
once empty after five o'clock in the afternoon were standing
room only until the early hours of the morning, and guys wore
the bags under their eyes and their pale, sleepy faces with pride,
like medals proving their diligence.
1-1

抓螃蟹
大学最后一年的秋天，我们的心情变了。 刚
刚过去的夏季学期的轻松氛围、即兴球赛、
查尔斯河上的泛舟以及深夜晚会都不见了踪
影，我们开始埋头学习，苦读到深夜，课堂
出勤率 再次急剧上升。 我们都觉得在校时间
不多了，以后再也不会有这样的学习机会了，
所以都下定 决心不再虚度光阴。 当然，下一
年四五月份的期末考试最为重要。 我们谁都
不想考全班倒数第一，那也太丢人了，因此
同学们之间的竞争压力特别大。 以前每天 下
午五点以后，图书馆就空无一人了，现在却
要等到天快亮时才会有空座，小伙子们熬夜
熬出了眼袋，他们脸色苍白，睡眼惺忪，却
很自豪，好像这些都是表彰他们勤奋好学的
奖章。
还有别的事情让大家心情焦虑。 每个人都在
心里盘算着过几个月毕业离校之后该找份什
么样的工作。 并不总是那些心怀抱负、 成绩
拔尖的高材生才清楚自己将来要做什么，常
常是那些平日里默默无闻的同学早早为自己下几个阶段的人生做好了规划。 有位同学在
位于麦迪逊大道他哥哥的广告公司得到了一
份 工作，另一位同学写的电影脚本已经与好
莱坞草签了合约。 我们当中野心最大的一位
同学准备 到地方上当一个政党活动家，我们
都预料他最终会当上参议员或国会议员。 但
大多数同学不是 准备继续深造，就是想在银
行、地方政府或其他单位当个白领，希望在
20出头的时候能挣到足 够多的薪水，过上舒
适的生活，然后就娶妻生子，贷款买房，期
望升职，过安稳日子。 感恩节的时候我回了一趟家，兄弟姐妹们免
不了不停地问我毕业后有什么打算，我不知
道该 说什么。 实际上，我知道该说什么，但
我怕他们批评我，所以只对他们说了别人都
准备干什么。
父亲看着我，什么也没说。 夜深时，他叫我
去他的书房。 我们坐了下来，他给我们俩各
1 In the fall of our final year, our mood changed. The relaxed 1.
2 But there was something else. At the back of everyone's 2.
mind was what we would do next, when we left university in a
few months' time. It wasn't always the high flyers with the top
grades who knew what they were going to do. Quite often it was
the quieter, less impressive students who had the next stages of
their life mapped out. One had landed a job in his brother's
advertising firm in Madison Avenue, another had got a script
under provisional acceptance in Hollywood. The most
ambitious student among us was going to work as a party
activist at a local level. We all saw him ending up in the Senate
or in Congress one day. But most people were either looking to
continue their studies, or to make a living with a white-collar
job in a bank, local government, or anything which would pay
them enough to have a comfortable time in their early twenties,
and then settle down with a family, a mortgage and some hope
of promotion.
3 I went home at Thanksgiving, and inevitably, my brothers 3.
and sisters kept asking me what I was planning to do. I didn't
know what to say. Actually, I did know what to say, but I
thought they'd probably criticize me, so I told them what
everyone else was thinking of doing.
4 My father was watching me but saying nothing. Late in the 4.
evening, he invited me to his study. We sat down and he poured
1 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
us a drink.
5
6
7
5.
6.
7.
倒了杯饮料。
“怎么样？”他问。
“啊，什么怎么样？”
“你毕业后到底想做什么？”他问道。
父亲是一名律师 ，我一直都认为他想让我去
法学院深造，追随他的人生足迹，所以我有
点儿犹豫。
过了会儿我回答说：“我想旅行，我想当个作
家。”
8 My father was a lawyer, and I had always assumed he 8.
wanted me to go to law school, and follow his path through life.
So I hesitated.
9 Then I replied, 9.
10 This was not the answer I thought he would expect.
Travel? Where? A writer? About what? I braced myself for 10. 我想这不是他所期待的答案。 旅行？去哪儿
some resistance to the idea.
11 There was a long silence.
11. 接着是一段长长的沉默。
12
12. “这想法有点意思，”他最后说。
13 There was another long silence.
13. 接着又是一段长长的沉默。
14
14. “我真有点希望自己在你这个年纪时能做这
15 I waited.
些事儿。”
旅行？当作家？写什么呀？我做好了遭到他
反对的心理准备。
16 have plenty of time. You don't need to go into a
15. 我在等他把话说完。
career which pays well just at the moment. You need to find out
what you really enjoy now, because if you don't, you won't be 16. “你还有很多时间，不必急于进入一个暂时报
successful later.
17
17. “那我该怎么办？”
18 He thought for a moment. Then he said, it's late.
Let's take the boat out tomorrow morning, just you and me. 18. 他想了一会儿。 然后他说道：“瞧，现在太
Maybe we can catch some crabs for dinner, and we can talk
more.
19 It was a small motor boat, moored ten minutes away, and
my father had owned it for years. Early next morning we set off 19. 那是一艘小小的机动船，停泊在离我们家约
along the estuary. We didn't talk much, but enjoyed the sound of
the seagulls and the sight of the estuary coastline and the sea
beyond.
20 There was no surf on the coastal waters at that time of day,
so it was a smooth half-hour ride until my father switched off 20. 在这个时候沿海水域没什么风浪，船平稳地
the motor. rusty,
2 64
酬高的行业。 你现在要搞清楚自己真正喜欢
什么，如果你弄不清楚，以后就不可能成功。”
晚了。 我们明天早晨乘船出海去，就我们两
个。 也许我们能抓点螃蟹当晚餐，我们还可
以再谈谈。”
十分钟路程的地方，是好些年前父亲买的。
次日清晨，我们沿着港湾出发，一路上没说
多少话，只是默默地欣赏着海鸥的叫声，还
有港湾沿岸和远处大海的景色。
航行了半个小时之后父亲把船停了下来。 他

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
mesh basket with a rope attached and threw it into the sea.
21 We waited a while, then my father stood up and said,
说：“咱们在这儿试试运气吧，”然后抓起一
个系上绳子的生了锈的网状篓子抛到海里。
me a hand with this,and we hauled up the crab cage 21. 我们等了一会儿，父亲站起来对我说，“来帮
onto the deck.
22 Crabs fascinated me. They were so easy to catch. It wasn't
just that they crawled into such an obvious trap, through a small 22. 螃蟹让我着迷，它们太容易抓了。 不仅仅是
hole in the lid of the basket, but it seemed as if they couldn't be
bothered to crawl out again even when you took the lid off.
They just sat there, waving their claws at you.
23 The cage was brimming with dozens of soft shell crabs,
piled high on top of each other. 23. 篓子里挤满了几十只软壳螃蟹，一只压着一
I wondered aloud to my father.
24 watch them for a moment. Look at that one, there!
He's trying to climb out, but every time the other crabs pull him 24. “你先观察一下，看那只螃蟹，那儿！它想爬
back in, 出去，但每次都被同伴拽了回去，”父亲说。
只，堆得老高。 “它们为什么不逃走啊？”我
满腹狐疑地问父亲。
因为它们顺着篓盖上的小孔爬进一个再明 显
不过的陷阱，更因为即便盖子打开了，它们
似乎也懒得从里面爬出来，只会趴在那儿冲
你挥动着蟹钳。
我一把。” 于是我们一起将蟹篓子拽上了甲
板。
25 And we watched. The crab climbed up the mesh towards 25. 我们接着观察。 那只螃蟹顺着网眼向顶盖攀
the lid, and sure enough, just as it reached the top, one of its
fellow crabs reached out, clamped its claw onto any available
leg, and pulled it back. Several times the crab tried to defy his
fellow captives, without luck.
援，每当它爬到顶盖时，果然就会有另一只
螃蟹举起蟹钳夹住它的腿把它拽下来。 这只
螃蟹尝试了好几次想挣脱它的狱中同伴，但
都没能成功。
26 26. “快看！”父亲说。 “它开始对这种游戏感到
with this game. 不耐烦了。”
27 Not only did the crab give up its lengthy struggle to escape, 27. 那只螃蟹不仅放弃了漫长的逃亡之战，而且
but it actually began to help stop other crabs trying to escape.
He'd finally chosen an easy way of life.
还帮着把其他想逃跑的螃蟹拽下来。 它最终
选择了一种轻松的活法。
28 Suddenly I understood why my father had suggested 28. 我忽然明白了父亲为什么提议早上来抓螃
catching crabs that morning. He looked at me.
back by the others,
you are and what you want in life. Look back at the classes
you're taking, and think about which ones were most productive
for you personally. Then think about what's really important to
you, what really interests you, what skills you have. Try to
figure out where you want to live, where you want to go, what
you want to earn, how you want to work. And if you can't
answer these questions now, then take some time to find out.
Because if you don't, you'll never be happy.
29 He paused.
蟹。 他看着我说：“你可别被别人拽下来哦。
花点时间想想你是哪一类人，你这一生希望< br>得到什么，回顾一下你在大学修的课程，想
想有哪些课对你个人来说最有益。 然后再想
想什么对你最重要，什么最使你感兴趣，你
有什么技能。 琢磨一下你想在哪里生活，你
想去哪里，想挣多少钱，想做什么样的工作。
如果你现在不能回答这些问题，你就得花点
时间去找出答案。 你不这样做的话，永远都
不会幸福的。”
29. 他停顿了一下。
3 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
30
31
32
33
30. “你想去旅行？”他接着问我。
31. “对，”我回答说。
32. “那就去申请护照吧。你想当作家？”
33. “对。”
34 choice. We've never had a writer in the 34. “有趣的选择，我们家还没出过作家呢，”他
family,
35 My father started the motor and we set off back home.
说。
35. 我父亲发动了马达，我们返航回家。

Unit 1-2

We are all dying

我们都在走向死亡
1 I have some good news and some bad news for you (as the
1. 我给你带来一条好消息，还有一条坏消息
。 坏消息是：我们都在走
joke goes). The bad news—and I'm very sorry to be the
（正如笑话所说的）
bearer—is that we are all dying. It's true. I've checked it out. In
向死亡——很抱歉是我带来了这条坏消息。 这
可是真的，我已经核实过了，事实上我已经三
fact, I've double- and triple-checked it. I've had it substantiated
番五次地核实过了。 我也找到了证据，可是要
and, well, there's no easy way to say it, we are dying. It's
说出这个事实实在是不容易，不过我们的确都
something that I always kind of knew, but never really chose to
在走向死亡。 这件事我过去多少知道一点，但
think about too much. But the fact is, within the next 70 or 80
不愿过多地去想它。 但事实是，再过70年或
years—depending on how old you are and how long you
80年——这要取决于你现在年龄有多大，寿命
last—we are all going to be either coffin dwellers or trampled ash
有多长——我们都会躺到棺材里，或者变成某
in the rose garden of some local cemetery. We may not even last
个地方公墓玫瑰园里的灰尘，被人践踏。 我们
that long. After all, we never quite know when the hooded,
甚至活不到这么老。 毕竟，我们从来就不清楚
scythe-carrying, bringer-of-the- last-breath might come-a-calling.
那位戴着头巾、手持长柄镰刀、命人吐出最后
It could be sooner than we'd like. I have watched death from the
一口气的死神什么时候会来召唤我们，有可能
会比我们希望的要早。 其实我最近就曾经从局
sidelines, quite recently in fact, and nothing underlines the
外人的角度观察过死亡，没有什么比朋友的早
uncertainty and absolute frailty of humanity like the untimely exit
逝更能表明人生的无常和生命的脆弱了。
of a friend.
2 Scary.
3 Now that I have depressed you, here's the good news.
Knowing that we are all budding crypt-kickers takes away all the
uncertainty of life. We already know how the story ends. The
prologue and epilogue are already typed in. All that's left is the
middle bit and that's down to us. We get to choose the meat of the
story.
4 So, all those plans that you have on the back burner, you
4 64
2. 真可怕。
3. 我已经让你够沮丧的了，现在告诉你 那条好
消息吧：知道了我们都在走向坟墓，我们就不
再有人生无常的感觉了。 我们已经知道故 事的
结局，开场白和尾声也都确定了，剩下的就是
介于两者之间的那些事儿了，这些事是我们作
得了主的。 我们必须挑选故事情节。
4. 所以，那些被你搁置在一边的计划，即那些< br>“当时机成熟时”你会用生命来完成的伟大事业

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
know, the great things you're going to do with your life
怎么办呢？可我发现时机永远不会有成熟的时
time is right
候。 时间必须提前，必须马上行动，就在这一
to be brought forward and done now, this minute, pronto, in a
刻，不能拖延，必须赶紧，而且越快越好。 不
管是你想写的小说，还是你一直在筹划的去大
hurry, as quick as your little legs will carry you. The novel that
峡谷的旅行，你心仪的工作，你想导演的伦敦
you want to write, the trip to the Grand Canyon you've always
西区话剧，你都必须现在就去做。 知道吗？我
planned to take, your mind's-eye dream-job, the West End play
们都在走向死亡。 这是已经定了的。
you want to direct—you have to do them now. We're dying, see.
It's official.
5 So putting your dreams on the back burner until the
circumstances are right means that they'll probably never be
realized. Our only regrets in life are the things we don't do. We
owe it to ourselves to go out and do them now before it's too late.
Tomorrow? It's all a lie; there isn't a tomorrow. There's only a
promissory note that we are often not in a position to cash. It
doesn't even exist. When you wake up in the morning it'll be
today again and all the same rules will apply. Tomorrow is just
another version of now, an empty field that will remain so unless
we start planting some seeds. Your time, which is ticking away as
we speak (at about 60 seconds a minute chronologically; a bit
faster if you don't invest your time wisely), will be gone and you'll
have nothing to show for it but regret and a rear-view mirror full
of
6 Have you ever noticed when you go to a buffet restaurant
how they give you a bowl the size of a saucer and then say,
as much salad as you like but you can only go up once
like that small salad bowl. Like the hungry people waiting for
their main course, we can cram as much into that tiny bowl as we
can carry. I love watching people ingeniously stack the cucumber
around the side of the bowl—like they're filling a skip—and then
cramming it so high that they have to hire a forklift truck to get it
back to the table. They're not greedy. They just know that they
only have one shot at it.
5. 因此，把自己的梦想搁置起 来，等到时机成
熟之后才开始实现它，这就意味着梦想可能永
远都不会实现。 人生的遗憾莫过于还有事情没
有做，我们有必要现在就去做这些事，不然就
晚了。 明天行吗？明天只是个谎言；根本就没
有什么明天，只有一张我们常常无法兑现的期
票。 明天甚至压根儿就不存在。 你早上醒来
时又是另一个今天了，同样的规则又可以全部
套用。 明天只是现在的另一种说法，是一块空
地，除非我们开始在那里播种，否则它永远都
是空地。 你的时间会流逝（时间就在我们说话
的当下嘀嗒嘀嗒地走着，每分钟顺时针走60秒，
如果你不 能很好地利用它，它会走得更快些），
而你没有取得任何成就来证明它的存在，唯独
留下遗憾， 留下一面后视镜，上面写满了“本可
以做”、“本应该做”、“本来会做”的事情。
6. 你 是否注意过，自助餐馆里服务员会给你一
个茶杯碟大小的碗，并告诉你：“你想盛多少沙
拉都可 以，但只能盛一次”？生活就像那只盛沙
拉的碗，我们可以和那些饥肠辘辘等着主菜的
人一样在 那只小碗里装上尽可能多的沙拉。 我
喜欢看人们巧妙地把黄瓜片插在沙拉碗的四周
——就像往 废料桶里堆东西那样——把沙拉堆
得老高老高，最后不得不雇个叉车把沙拉拉回
餐桌。 他们不是贪婪，而是明白自己只有一次
机会。
7. 把你的碗盛满吧，我们在这个世上只走一
遭，既然来了就好好利用这短暂的一生，就像
7 Fill your bowl. We come this way but once so let's make the
我们牢牢抓住一年一度去佛罗里达或西班牙度
假的机会那样。 在短暂的人生中填入尽可能多
best of the short stay. Like the once-a-year holiday to Florida or
的内容吧。 确保每天回家后你都会因为干了很
Spain. Fit as much into the short time there as you can. Make sure
多事而感到精疲力尽。
that you go back home knackered because you got so much done.
8. 如果你不想当邮递员就别当邮递员，放弃这
8 If you don't want to be a postman then don't be a postman.
份工作去当个画家、作家、滑雪运动员，干什
Give it up and be a painter, a writer, a tobogganist, whatever. Just
么都行。 千万不要干自己明明就不喜欢的事
don't be something that you patently do not want to be.
情。
9 And now is the time, not tomorrow. There is no time like the
9. 现在就开始行动吧，不要等到明天。 没有
present. If you can't have what you want this very second the least
比现在更好的时间了。 如果在这一刻你不能得
5 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
you can do is start the journey now, this minute, while the
到你想得到的东西，你至少可以趁灵感还在的
inspiration is high. We all have the same amount of minutes, we
时候马上开始你的旅程，即刻起程。 我们有同
all get the same 24 hours as Branson and Gates. It's just what we
样多的时间，我们和布兰森以及盖茨一样，每
天都有24个小时。 决定我们这一生成败的是
do with our time, how we invest it, that determines where our
我们把时间花在什么事情上，是我们如何来分
lives may lead.
配时间。
10 So what I'm thinking is (and this is not molecular science) if
we are dying and our allotted time is finite, why the hell aren't we
doing all the things we want to do NOW? What's all this
back-burner stuff? And why are we all waiting for the right time
when we already know that the right time isn't going to show?
The right time is the cheque that's permanently in the post, it
never arrives. It's the girl who keeps us standing at the corner of
the Co-op looking like a spanner. No amount of clock watching
will change the inevitable. She's stood us up.
11 We wait; the right time never arrives.
12 So I say stop waiting and meet providence halfway. Start
10. 因此，我正在琢磨的是（这可不是分子科
学）：如果我们正在走向死亡，而且分配给我们
的时间 是有限的，那么我们到底有什么理由不
现在就去做所有想做的事情呢？ 这些被暂时
搁置的事情到底又是什么呢？ 为什么明明知
道成熟的时机永远不会到来，而我们却都还在
等待呢？ 成熟的时机是一张支票，它永远都在
邮寄的路上，永远都不会到来。 它就是那位让
我们在合作 社旁边像桥墩那样站着傻等的女
孩，我们再怎么看表也无济于事，她失约了。
11. 我们傻等着，而成熟的时机却永远不会到
来。
filling your life with the riches on offer so that when the reaper
12. 所以我要说，别再等待了，走到路上去迎接
arrives, you'll have achieved so much, crammed your time so full
天意。 开始给你的生活增添所有你能得到的财
that he'll fall asleep waiting for your life to flash before your eyes.
富，这样当死神到来时，你已经完成了那么多
事，你的一生是那么的充实。 当生命在你眼前
13 Act now or your time will elapse and you'll end up as a
回放时，死神等着等着就睡着了。
sepia-coloured relative that no one can put a name to in a dusty
13. 现在就行动吧，不然你的时间会流逝的，而
photo album.
你最终将成为尘封的相册里的一位谁都叫不上
14 Better to leave a biography as thick as a whale omelette than
名字的灰头土脸的穷亲戚。
an epitaph.
15 Joe Smith ... hmmm. He didn't do much, did he?
14. 还是给人间留下一本像大煎蛋饼那么厚的
传记吧，那可比仅仅留下一块碑铭强。
15. “乔 • 史密斯…… 嘿嘿，他没干过什么，对
吧？”

Unit 1-3

Rites of passage

通过仪式
生活是否如同对生活持宿命论看法的美国1 Is life just 1.
author Elbert Hubbard wrote a hundred years ago, taking a rather 作家阿尔伯特 • 哈伯德在一百年前所描述的那
fatalistic viewpoint? Or is it an obstacle race, in which the 样，是“该死的事情一桩接着一桩”？抑或是一
contestants—human beings everywhere—have to show their 场障碍赛跑，其间每个参赛者，即世界各地的
人们，不得不在生命的各个重要阶段展现自己
6 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
worth at certain crucial stages of their lives? 的价值？
莎士比亚的戏剧《皆大欢喜》中那个悲伤2 The sad clown Jacques in Shakespeare's play As You Like It 2.
suggests that there are 的小丑雅克认为，人的一生要经历“七个年龄
phenomenon of rites of passage in almost every society confirms 段”，几乎每个社会都有的通过仪式也证明，我
that we prefer to think of life in terms of these stages, such as 们往往是把生命分为这几个阶段来看待的，比
childhood, middle age and old age. 如童年、中年和老年。
通过仪式是社会对个人从一个阶段走向另3 A rite of passage is a formal recognition of change, imposed 3.
by society, of a move from one stage to another, the most 一阶段的正式的认可，其中被广泛认同的是由
universally recognized one being the transition between childhood 少年步入成年时举行的成年礼。 成年礼有多种
and adulthood. This can take very different forms. For example, in 形式。 例如，在犹太传统中，人生最重要的时
Jewish tradition one of the most important moments in a person's 刻之一就是“犹太男孩成人仪式”，人们为年满
life, marked by a religious ceremony and a family feast, is the Bar 13岁的孩子举办宗教仪式和家宴，这标志着从
Mitzvah, when children become responsible for their actions—at 此以后这个孩子要对自己的行为负责了。 13
the age of 13. This is roughly the same age that children can be 岁也恰恰是许多国家规定开始承担法律责任的
held legally responsible in many countries. 年龄。
美国中学生活结束前的毕业舞会是另一种4 A very different rite of passage is the tradition of the prom at 4.
the end of American high school. This is a dance with a difference. 截然不同的通过仪式。 这次舞会非同寻常，学
Students have to wear formal clothes—many for the first time in 生们不仅穿着正式（许多学生平生第一次这么
their lives—and it is usual to hire an expensive limousine to arrive 穿），他们通常还乘坐着一辆租来的豪华轿车
at the prom. It is as if, for one night, they behave like adults twice 到达舞会现场。 就在那一天晚上，他们似乎要
their age—or at least look older than they really are.
5 Perhaps one of the most interesting rites of passage is the
walkabout of Australian aborigines, when adolescents would be 5. 世界上最有趣的通过仪式之一或许就是澳
required to spend about six months walking alone through the 洲原住民的“徒步旅行”了，还处于青春期的少
wilderness, following the paths of their ancestors along the age-old 年必须在野外独自行走六个月，沿着划定国土
which mapped out the country. In so doing they 疆域的“歌之版图”追寻祖先的足迹。 通过这样
penetrated the heart of aboriginal culture—the oldest continuous 的仪式，他们深入到土著文化这一世界上最古
culture in the world—and, in the process, discovered themselves 老而持久的文化的精髓之中，并在这一过程中
too. 发现自我。
表现得和年龄是他们两倍的成年人一样，至少
是看上去要比自己的实际年龄老。

Unit 2-1

Superman

超 人
战争爆发的那一年，我在温斯罗普的安1 The year the war began I was in the fifth grade at the Annie 1.
F. Warren Grammar School in Winthrop, and that was the 妮 • F. 沃伦文法学校读五年级，那年冬天我获得
winter I won the prize for drawing the best Civil Defense signs. 了民防图标设计赛的冠军。 也就是在那个冬天，
That was also the winter of Paula Brown's new snowsuit, and 波拉 • 布朗买了新的防雪服，即便是13年后的
even now, 13 years later, I can recall the changing colors of 今天，我仍然能清晰地记起那些精彩纷呈的日
7 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
those days, clear and definite as a pattern seen through a 子，它们历历在目，犹如万花筒里看到的图案那
kaleidoscope. 样色彩斑斓。
我的家位于城里靠海湾的一侧，在洛根机场2 I lived on the bay side of town, on Johnson Avenue, 2.
opposite the Logan Airport, and before I went to bed each night, 对面的约翰逊大道上。 每天晚上睡觉前，我都
I used to kneel by the west window of my room and look over 会跪在卧室朝西的窗户旁，眺望黑幽幽的海水那
the lights of Boston that blazed and blinked far off across the 边波士顿城明亮闪烁的灯光。夕阳将粉色的余晖
darkening water. The sunset flaunted its pink flag above the 洒在机场上空，浪涛的声音永远淹没在一架架飞
airport, and the sound of waves was lost in the perpetual droning 机永无休止的嗡嗡声中。 我惊奇地望着跑道上
of the planes. I marveled at the moving beacons on the runway 的移动信标，看着那些闪烁的红灯、绿灯像流星
and watched, until it grew completely dark, the flashing red and 般升起、降落，直到机场变得一片漆黑为止。 机
green lights that rose and set in the sky like shooting stars. The 场就是我的麦加，我的耶路撒冷。 我整夜都在
airport was my Mecca, my Jerusalem. All night I dreamed of 做梦，梦见自己在空中飞行。
flying.
3. 那正是我梦想斑斓的岁月。 妈妈认为我需
3 Those were the days of my technicolor dreams. Mother 要大量的睡眠，所以我每天上床睡觉时一点儿都
believed that I should have an enormous amount of sleep, and 不觉得累。 那是一天中最美好的时光，我可以
so I was never really tired when I went to bed. This was the best 躺下，在昏暗的暮色中慢慢进入梦乡，脑子里制
time of the day, when I could lie in the vague twilight, drifting 造出许多奇异的梦来。 我的飞行梦像达利的风
off to sleep, making up dreams inside my head the way they 景画那么真实可信，以致于自己常常会在一阵惊
should go. My flying dreams were believable as a landscape by 吓中醒来，好像伊卡罗斯那样从天空中摔下来，
Dali, so real that I would awake with a sudden shock, a 虽然发现自己刚好掉到软软的床上，但也被吓得
breathless sense of having tumbled like Icarus from the sky and 喘不过气来。 当超人开始侵入我的梦乡，并教
caught myself on the soft bed just in time. These nightly 给我飞行的技巧之后，我每夜的太空冒险便开始
adventures in space began when Superman started invading my 了。 超人身着耀眼的蓝色衣服，肩披随风飕飕
dreams and teaching me how to fly. He used to come roaring by 作响的斗篷，经常从我身边呼啸而过。他长得太
in his shining blue suit with his cape whistling in the wind, 像我的舅舅弗兰克了，舅舅那会儿正跟妈妈和我
looking remarkably like my Uncle Frank who was living with 住在一起。 当超人的斗篷神奇地旋转时，我好
mother and me. In the magic whirling of his cape I could hear 像能听见上百只海鸥的振翅声，上千架飞机的马
the wings of a hundred seagulls, the motors of a thousand 达轰鸣声。
planes.
4. 我不是这个街区里唯一的超人崇拜者，在街
4 I was not the only worshipper of Superman in our block. 的另一头，那个脸色苍白、有点书呆子气的男孩
David Stirling, a pale, bookish boy who lived down the street, 儿戴维 • 斯特令和我一样，热爱飞行的纯粹的诗
shared my love for the sheer poetry of flight. Before supper 意。 每天晚饭前，我们一起收听电台的超人故
every night, we listened to Superman together on the radio, and 事，白天在上学的路上，我们自己设计出各种各
during the day we made up our own adventures on the way to 样的冒险活动。
school.
5. 安妮 • F. 沃伦文法学校是一座红砖楼，座
5 The Annie F. Warren Grammar School was a red-brick 落在远离主干道的一条黑色柏油街道上，学校四
building, set back from the main highway on a black tar street, 周是光秃秃的铺着碎石的操场。 戴维和我发现
surrounded by barren gravel playgrounds. Out by the parking lot 学校外面停车场附近有一个角落，那里是我们玩
David and I found the perfect alcove for our Superman dramas. 超人游戏的绝佳场所。 那条长长的过道通向学
The dingy back entrance to the school was deep-set in a long 校又黑又脏的后门，非常适合玩意外抓捕和快速
passageway which was an excellent place for surprise captures 解救的游戏。
8 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
and sudden rescues. 6. 课间休息时，我和戴维可以大展身手了。 我
们对在碎石操场上打棒球的男孩儿们视而不见，
6 During recess, David and I came into our own. We ignored
也不搭理那些在小山谷里一边玩躲球游戏一边
the boys playing baseball on the gravel court and the girls
咯咯傻笑的女孩儿们。 超人游戏让我们变得像
giggling at dodge- ball in the dell. Our Superman games made us
两个逃犯似的，但也给了我们一种虚幻的优越
outlaws, yet gave us a sense of windy superiority. We even
感，我们甚至找谢尔登 • 费恩来充当恶棍。他是
found a stand-in for a villain in Sheldon Fein, the sallow
街区里一个脸色苍白、胆小怕事的孩子，没有男
mamma's boy on our block who was left out of the boys' games
孩儿愿意和他玩，因为一有人追他他就哭，而且
because he cried whenever anybody tagged him and always
老是自己摔倒在地，擦伤他那胖胖的膝盖。
managed to fall down and skin his fat knees.
7. 一开始我们还得教谢尔登怎么扮演他的角
7 At first, we had to prompt Sheldon in his part, but after a
色，可没过多久他就变成了一位发明虐刑的专
while he became an expert on inventing tortures and even
家，甚至私下里悄悄实施他的刑罚。 他常常扯
carried them out in private, beyond the game. He used to pull
下苍蝇的翅膀，揪掉蚱蜢的腿，并把这些残废了
the wings from flies and the legs off grasshoppers, and keep the
的昆虫囚禁在瓶子里，藏到床底下，这样他就可
broken insects captive in a jar hidden under his bed where he
以偷偷把它们拿出来，看着它们痛苦挣扎的样
could take them out in secret and watch them struggling. David
子。 戴维和我只在课间休息的时候和谢尔登玩，
and I never played with Sheldon except at recess. After school
放学后我们就让他回家跟他的妈妈、棒棒糖以及
we left him to his mamma and his bonbons and his helpless
那些无助的昆虫为伴。
insects.
8. 那时候，弗兰克舅舅住在我们家，等着参军。
8 At the time my Uncle Frank was living with us while
我肯定他和隐姓埋名的超人长得特别像。 戴维
waiting to be drafted, and I was sure that he bore an
却看不出我舅舅和超人有多么相像，但他承认弗
extraordinary resemblance to Superman incognito. David
兰克舅舅是他这辈子所见过的最强壮的人，而且
couldn't see the likeness as clearly as I did, but he admitted that
他会变很多戏法，比如用餐巾一盖上糖果，糖就
Uncle Frank was the strongest man he had ever known, and
没了，他还能倒立行走。
could do lots of tricks like making caramels disappear under
napkins and walking on his hands.

Unit 2-2

Cultural Childhoods


不同文化的童年
1 When I look back on my own childhood in the 1970s and 1. 每当我回顾20世纪七八十年代我的童年
1980s and compare it with children today, it reminds me of that 时光，并将它与现在孩子的童年相比较时，
famous sentence past is a foreign country: They do things 就会想起句名言：“往昔是异国他乡，那里有
differently there(from L. P. Hartley's novel The Go-Between). 着不同的习俗（”可参见L.P.哈特利的小说《传
Even in a relatively short period of time, I can see the enormous 信人》） 。甚至在相对短暂的一段时间内，
transformations that have taken place in children's lives and in the 我也能够察觉到儿童的生活以及人们对待儿
ways they are thought about and treated. 童的方式上所经历的巨大变化。
2 Looking further back I can see vast differences between 2. 回顾更久远的岁月，我可以看到现在和
contemporary and historical childhoods. Today, children have few 古代童年生活的巨大差别。如今的儿童责任
9 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
responsibilities, their lives are characterized by play not work, school 很少，他们生活的主要内容是玩耍而非工作，
not paid labour, family rather than public life and consumption 上学而非劳动，在家里呆着而不是和外界交
instead of production. Yet this is all relatively recent. A hundred 往，消费而非生产。这种变化也是最近才显
years ago, a 12 year old working in a factory would have been 现出来的。一百年前，12 岁的孩子在工厂打
perfectly acceptable. Now, it would cause social services' 工是完全可以接受的事情，而现在，这会招
intervention and the prosecution of both parents and factory owner.
3 The differences between the expectations placed on children
today and those placed on them in the past are neatly summed up by 3. 有两位美国作家，芭芭拉·埃伦里奇和迪
two American writers, Barbara Ehrenreich and Deirdre English. 尔德丽·英格利希，她们简要地概括了过去和
Comparing childhoods in America today with those of the American 现在人们对儿童的期待的差异。在比较美国
colonial period (1600–1776), they have written: 现在的儿童和殖民地时期（1600–1776）的儿
old who can tie his or her shoes is impressive. In colonial times, 童时，她们写道：“今天，如果一个四岁的孩
four-year-old girls knitted stockings and mittens and could produce 子能自己系鞋带就很了不起了。而在殖民地
intricate embroidery: At age six they spun wool. A good, industrious 时期，四岁的女孩会织长筒袜和连指手套，
little girl was called 'Mrs instead of 'Miss' in appreciation of her 能做复杂的刺绣，六岁就能纺毛线了。一个
contribution to the family economy: She was not, strictly speaking, a 善良勤快的女孩被称为‘夫人’而不是‘小姐’，
child.
4 These changing ideas about children have led many social
scientists to claim that childhood is a 4. 对儿童的看法不断变化着，这使得许多
this term to mean that understandings of childhood are not the same 社会科学家宣称童年是一种“社会建构”。他
everywhere and that while all societies acknowledge that children 们用这个术语来说明不同的地区对童年的理
are different from adults, how they are different and what 解是不一样的，虽然所有社会都承认儿童与
expectations are placed on them, change according to the society in 成年人有区别，至于他们之间有何不同，人
which they live.
5 Social anthropologists have shown this in their studies of
peoples with very different understandings of the world to Western 5. 社会人类学家在研究那些跟西方国家持
ones. Jean Briggs has worked with the Inuit of the Canadian Arctic 有不同世界观的民族时也表明了这个观点。
and has described how, within these commUnit ies, growing up is 琼·布里格斯研究过加拿大北极地区的伊努伊
largely seen as a process of acquiring thought, reason and 特人，她描述了在这些社会群落中成长是怎
understanding (known in Inuit as ihuma). Young children don't 样大体上被看成是一个获得思想、理性和理
possess these qualities and are easily angered, cry frequently and are 解力（伊努伊特人称之为 ihuma）的过程。
incapable of understanding the external difficulties facing the 小孩子不具备这些素质，所有才容易生气，
commUnit y, such as shortages of food. Because they can't be 常常会哭，无法理解群落所面临的诸如食物
reasoned with, and don't understand, parents treat them with a great 短缺之类的外在困难。由于无法跟他们讲理，
deal of tolerance and leniency. It's only when they are older and 即便讲了他们也不明白，父母对他们很宽容、
begin to acquire thought that parents attempt to teach them or 很温和。一直要等到他们年龄大一点，并开
discipline them.
6 In contrast, children on the Pacific island of Tonga, studied by
Helen Morton, are regularly beaten by their parents and older 6. 相反，根据海伦·莫顿的研究，太平洋岛
siblings. They are seen as being closer to mad people than adults 国汤加的儿童经常挨父母和哥哥姐姐的打。
because they lack the highly prized quality of social competence (or 人们认为儿童和成年人相比更像疯子，因为
poto as the Tongans call it). They are regularly told off for being 他们缺乏被大家看重的社会能力（汤加人称
10 64
来社会服务机构的介入，其父母和工厂主会
被起诉。
这是为了表彰她对家庭经济的贡献，严格说
来她不是一个孩子了。
们对儿童又有何期待，不同的社会给出了不
一样的答案。
始有自己的思想时，父母才会尝试着去管教
他们，约束他们。

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
clumsy and a child who falls over may be laughed at, shouted at, or 之为 poto）。小孩子经常因为笨手笨脚而挨
beaten. Children are thought of as mischievous; they cry or want to 骂，他们连摔跤都会被嘲笑、呵斥，甚至被
feed simply because they are naughty, and beatings are at their most 打。人们认为儿童很顽皮，都是因为淘气他
severe betweenthe ages of three and five when children are seen as 们才哭闹，或者要东西吃。在大人看来，三
particularly wilful. Parents believe that social competence can only 至五岁的儿童尤其任性，因此他们打这个年
be achieved through discipline and physical punishment, and treat 龄段的孩子也打得最狠。父母们相信，只有
their children in ways that have seemed very harsh to outsiders. 靠训导和体罚才能使孩子获得社会能力，所
以他们用一种在外人看来非常严厉的方式对
7 In other cases, ideas about children are radically different. For
待孩子。
example, the Beng, a small ethnic group in West Africa, assume that
very young children know and understand everything that is said to 7. 在其他的例子中，有关儿童的观念则截
them, in whatever language they are addressed. The Beng, who've 然不同。例如，西非的一个叫孟加拉的很小
been extensively studied by another anthropologist, Alma Gottlieb, 的族群认为，不管说什么、用什么语言说，
believe in a spirit world where children live before they are born and 小孩子都能听明白，并且能理解。另一位人
where they know all human languages and understand all cultures. 类学家阿尔玛·戈特利布对孟加拉族进行了广
Life in the spirit world is very pleasant and the children have many 泛的研究，孟加拉族人认为小孩子出生前居
friends there and are often very reluctant to leave it for an earthly 住在灵界，在那里他们通晓人类所有的语言，
family (a fictional account of a spirit child's journey between the 能理解所有的文化。灵界的生活很惬意，小
spirit and the earthly world is given in Ben Okri's novel, The 孩子在那里有很多朋友，他们通常极不愿意
Famished Road). When they are born, they remain in contact with 离开那儿，来到地球上的家庭中（本·奥克雷
this other world for several years, and may decide to return there if 的小说《饥饿之路》就描述了一个小孩在灵
they are not properly looked after. So parents treat young children 界和人世之间往返的故事） 。他们出生后仍
with great care so that they're not tempted to return, and also with 然与那个世界保持长达数年的联系，如果没
some reverence, because they're in contact with the spirit world in a 有得到良好的照顾，他们就可能要返回灵界。
way that adults aren't. 因此，父母们悉心照料孩子，以免他们受到
诱惑，回归灵界，而且对他们也有几分敬畏，
8 There's a tendency to view children in the UK, and in the
因为他们具备大人所不具备的通灵的本领。
Western world in general, as incompetent and dependent. But this
isn't the case throughout the world. In many societies children work 8. 在英国及其他西方国家，越来越多的人
and contribute to the family in whatever way they can from a very 认为儿童缺乏能力，依赖性强。但也不是全
early age. A good example of this is childcare. In the UK, it is illegal 世界的人都持这种看法。在很多社会里孩子
for a child under the age of 14 to look after another child 从小就开始工作，寻找各种机会为家里挣钱。
unsupervised, because they're deemed incompetent and 以看管孩子为例，在英国，14岁以下的儿童
irresponsible. In other cultures, this is not the case. Michelle Johnson 在没有成人监督的情况下照看其他孩子是非
has written about the Fulani of West Africa describing how by the 法的，因为人们认为他们缺少看孩子的能力
age of four, girls are expected to be able to care for their younger 和责任心。而在其他文化里，情况并非如此。
siblings, fetch water and firewood and by the age of six will be 米歇尔·约翰逊曾写过西非的富拉尼族女孩四
pounding grain, producing milk and butter and selling these 岁就得照看年幼的弟弟妹妹，要打水、拾柴，
alongside their mothers in the market.
9 Across the world, among the Yanamamö of the Amazonian
rainforest, another anthropologist, Napoleon Chagnon, has shown 9. 另一位人类学家拿破仑·沙尼翁证实了在
how different these children's childhoods are from Western ones, 世界的另一端，地处亚马逊雨林的亚那马莫
and also how differently boys and girls grow up in comparison with 族孩子的童年与西方孩子的童年有什么不
other parts of the world. He has written how a Yanamamö girl is 同，以及那里的男孩儿女孩儿们跟世界其他
expected to help her mother from a young age and by the age of ten 地方的男孩儿女孩儿的成长方式的差异。他
11 64
六岁就得舂米、挤奶、做黄油，并和妈妈一
起到市场上去贩卖这些东西。

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
will be running a house. By the age of 12 or 13 she is probably 写道，亚那马莫族女孩儿很小就得帮妈妈做
married and will have started to have babies. Boys on the other hand, 家务，到十岁就开始管家。到十二、三岁时
have far fewer responsibilities. They don't marry until later than girls 可能就结婚生子了。男孩儿的责任则要少得
and are allowed to play well into their teens. Western notions of 多，他们比女孩儿晚结婚，可以玩到十八九
childhood simply do not in these cases, where children's 岁。西方的童年观在这里根本不适用，因为
competence and responsibilities are understood very differently.
10 Social anthropologists ask questions about how childhood,
and the role of children, is seen within the commUnit ies they study, 10. 社会人类学家探寻的是在他们所研究的
rather than how it fits into Western ideas about childhood. By doing 族群里人们是如何看待童年，以及儿童扮演
this they seek to avoid imposing outside ideas onto people with very 的角色问题，而不是研究那些地区的童年观
different understandings of the world or of making value judgments 是否符合西方的观念。他们这么做是为了避
on other people's ways of raising their children. While Westerners 免把外界的观念强加给那些持不同世界观的
might take exception to eight- year-old girls working or to 人身上，或者是为了避免对其他民族养育孩
12-year-old girls marrying, within their own commUnit ies such 子的方式作价值观方面的判断。西方人可能
activities are seen as a normal and positive part of childhood. Indeed, 会反对八岁的女孩儿打工，反对12岁的女孩
seen through the eyes of non-Westerners, many 结婚，但在他们自己的族群里，这些事情被
childcare practices are seen as extremely bizarre and possibly 视为童年生活的一个积极的常态。的确，在
harmful to children. Placing children in rooms of their own, refusing 非西方人看来，许多“正常的”西方育儿方式
to feed them on demand, or letting them cry rather than 极其怪异，可能对孩子是有害的。让孩子在
immediately tending to them, are viewed very negatively in many 自己的屋里呆着，想吃东西的时候不给他们
societies and lead some to think that Westerners don't know how to 吃，或者任由他们哭闹而不赶快去安抚他们，
look after children properly.
11 Childhood is a changing social phenomenon, of continual
fascination and concern. Looking at it from a cross-cultural 11. 童年是一种处于变化之中的社会现象，
perspective shows the wide variety of childhoods that exist across 具有持续的吸引力，并且不断受到关注。从
the world and warns against interfering in or criticizing people 跨文化角度来看待这个问题能展示出世界上
whose lives, and understandings of the world, are very different to 各种各样的童年生活，并警示我们不要随意
our own. All societies recognize that children are different to adults 干涉或指责那些生活方式及世界观跟我们不
and have particular qualities and needs; what anthropologists and 一样的人。所有的社会都承认儿童和成年人
other social scientists are interested in are the ideas that each society 是不同的，他们有自己独特的品性和需求；
has about the nature of childhood and the impact these views have 人类学家和社会科学家感兴趣的是每个社会
on children's lives. 对儿童的天性都有什么样的看法，以及这些
看法又如何影响儿童的生活。
这些在很多社会里都是不对的事情，会让人
觉得西方人根本不懂得如何照看孩子。
这里的人们对儿童的能力和责任有着完全不
同的理解。

Unit 2-3

Childhood around the world

世界各地的童年
1 My Jewish grandmother used to live close by. She was a 1. 以前，我的犹太奶奶和我住得很近。 她
marvelous cook and there would always be something happening in 做得一手好菜，厨房里从来没有消停的时候。
12 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
the kitchen. When a religious festival was approaching, she used to 每逢宗教节日临近，她都要忙上一整天，为家
be busy all day preparing a sumptuous family dinner for the 人准备丰盛的晚宴。 小时候我一直和爷爷奶
evening. As a child, I would often stay with my grandparents and so 奶在一起，也就成了奶奶的帮厨。 那时我对
I was her helper. I used to feel really proud going to the larder to 自己能到储藏室把鸡蛋完好无损地取回来感
fetch the eggs, carrying them back carefully so as not to drop them. 到非常自豪。 储藏室里五味俱全，里面有面
The larder smelled of everything all at once, flour, spices, honey, 粉、香料、蜂蜜、食用油、柴禾。 我总在观
oil, wood. I would watch her every move and she would describe 察奶奶的动作，她会把手头的每一样活都细细
everything she was doing in detail so that I would learn.“Pass me
地给我解释，教我怎么做。 她经常会说“把那
that fella there”, she would said, pointing to a frying pan or an 东西递给我”，手指着一个炒菜锅或是一颗洋
onion. Everything was important. Deborah, England 葱。 每件事都很重要。 黛博拉 英国
2 I spent my childhood with my grandmother. I have a funny 2. 我的童年是跟奶奶过的，说起她就让我想
memory of her. She used to smoke cigarettes that she rolled herself 起一段有趣的往事。 她经常用报纸卷烟抽。
in a piece of newspaper. When she was not home, I decided to try 有一天她不在家，我想学她的样，就用报纸卷
the same. I rolled a piece of newspaper without tobacco inside. 了一个烟卷，但里面没放烟丝。 我点燃报纸
Then I lit the roll and tried to smoke it. It burned quickly all the way 卷，放到嘴里吸，报纸很快就烧到了我的鼻头
to my nose. I was so embarrassed. Even now, my family talks about 上。 我觉得很丢脸，至今家里人还时常提起
that incident. Myeong Ok Lee, South Korea 这件糗事。 李明宇 韩国
3 When I was a child, I would play with stray cats and dogs in 3. 我小时候常和附近的流浪猫、流浪狗玩。
the neighbourhood.
4. 我训练它们，我们一起玩“老师和学生”、
4 I trained them. We played games which could be called
“医生和病人”、“售货员和顾客”、“抢劫犯和他
“teachers and students”, “doctors and patients”, “sellers and
们的头儿”等游戏。
buyers”, “robbers and their leader”, and so on.
5. 我回家时后面跟了一帮“朋友”，妈妈吓坏
5 One day when I came home with “my friends” following me, 了。 她冲我直嚷嚷，我只好答应她以后再也
my mother was shocked. She shouted at me, and I promised that it 不带它们回家了。 可是后来有一次，她又发
would never happen again. However, she found me once again in 现我在自己屋里和好几只狗一起玩“合唱队与
my room with my dogs playing a game: “the chorus and the
乐团”的游戏。 奥尔加 俄罗斯
orchestra”. Olga, Russia
6. 小时候，我们没钱买玩具。 有一天，我
6 When I was a small boy, we didn't have any money to buy toys. 们没花一分钱就得到了一个大玩具。 一架俄
But one day we got a big toy without paying any money at all. A 罗斯飞机因为燃油耗尽迫降在操场的沙地上，
Russian plane, low on fuel, made an emergency landing in the sand 这对我们这个只有几百号人的寂静的小村庄
on our playground. It was such exciting news for a small, sleepy 来说可是个激动人心的消息。 因为以前没见
village with a population of several hundred people. As no one had 过飞机，全村的人都到操场围观。 我父亲和
ever seen a plane before, the entire population of the village came 镇公所的几个官员逮捕了飞行员，那架飞机则
to see the plane in our playground. My father and other town 永远地留在了沙地里，成了我们最喜爱的玩
officials arrested the pilot, but his plane stayed in that sand forever. 具。 我们常坐在驾驶座上，好像自己与那位
It became our favourite toy. We would sit in the pilot's seat, and 糟糕的俄罗斯飞行员不同，是世界上最棒的飞
pretend that, unlike the Russian pilot, we were the best pilots in the 行员。 意德兹 土耳其
world. Yildiz, Turkey

13 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
Unit 3-1

How we listen

我们是怎样听音乐的
1 We all listen to music according to our separate capacities. 1. 我们都按照各自不同的能力来听音乐。 但
But, for the sake of analysis, the whole listening process may 为了便于分析，如果把听的整个过程分成几个
become clearer if we break it up into its component parts, so to 组成部分，那么这个过程会更清晰一些。 从某
speak. In a certain sense we all listen to music on three separate 种意义上来说，我们听音乐有三个不同的层次。
planes. For lack of a better terminology, one might name these: 由于缺乏更好的术语，我们姑且把它们命名为：
(1) the sensuous plane, (2) the expressive plane, (3) the sheerly （1）感官层次；（2）表现层次；（3）纯音乐
musical plane. The only advantage to be gained from 层次。 把听的过程机械地分割为以上三个假想
mechanically splitting up the listening process into these 的层次，唯一的好处是让我们更清楚地了解自
hypothetical planes is the clearer view to be had of the way in 己是怎样听音乐的。
which we listen.
2. 听音乐最简单的方式是为了去获取乐声带
2 The simplest way of listening to music is to listen for the 来的纯粹的愉悦感，这是音乐的感官层次。 在
sheer pleasure of the musical sound itself. That is the sensuous 这个层次上，我们只是听音乐，不做任何思考。
plane. It is the plane on which we hear music without thinking, 我们打开收音机，一边做着其他的事情，一边
without considering it in any way. One turns on the radio while 心不在焉地沉浸在音乐中。 乐声本身的魅力带
doing something else and absent- mindedly bathes in the sound. A 我们进入一种无需思考的美妙心境。
kind of brainless but attractive state of mind is engendered by the
mere sound appeal of the music.
3. 令人意外的是，许多自认为是合格的音乐爱
好者在听音乐时过多地使用了这一层次。 他们
3 The surprising thing is that many people who consider 去听音乐会是为了忘却自我。 他们把音乐当成
themselves qualified music lovers abuse that plane in listening. 一种慰藉，一种逃避，由此他们进入了一个可
They go to concerts in order to lose themselves. They use music 以忘却日常生活的理想世界。 当然，他们也没
as a consolation or an escape. They enter an ideal world where 有在思考音乐。 音乐允许他们离开现实，到另
one doesn't have to think of the realities of everyday life. Of 一个地方去做梦，因为音乐而做梦，做有关音
course they aren't thinking about the music either. Music allows 乐的梦，却从没有真正欣赏过音乐。
them to leave it, and they go off to a place to dream, dreaming
because of and apropos of the music yet never quite listening to it.
4. 的确，乐声的魅力是一种强大而原始的力
量，但是你不该让它占据你过多的兴趣空间。
4 Yes, the sound appeal of music is a potent and primitive 感官层次是音乐的一个重要层次，非常重要，
force, but you must not allow it to usurp a disproportionate share 但并不是音乐的全部。
of your interest. The sensuous plane is an important one in music,
a very important one, but it does not constitute the whole story.
5. 音乐存在的第二个层次就是我所说的表现
层次。 一提到这个问题，我们马上就进入到一
5 The second plane on which music exists is what I have called 个颇具争议的领域。 作曲家总是设法避开有关
the expressive one. Here, immediately, we tread on controversial 音乐表现方面的讨论。 斯特拉温斯基不是曾经
ground. Composers have a way of shying away from any 声称他的音乐是一个“物体”，是一件有自我生命
discussion of music's expressive side. Did not Stravinsky himself 的“东西”，除了纯音乐性的存在之外没有任何别
proclaim that his music was an 的含意吗？斯特拉温斯基这种不妥协的态度可
its own, and with no other meaning than its own purely musical 能源于这样的一个事实：有那么多的人尝试着
existence? This intransigent attitude of Stravinsky's may be due to 从众多的音乐作品中读出完全不同的含意。 确
the fact that so many people have tried to read different meanings 实，要准确地说出一部音乐作品的含意已经很
14 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
into so many pieces. Heaven knows it is difficult enough to say 难了，要肯定并确定地说出来，还要使每个人
precisely what it is that a piece of music means, to say it 对你的解释都感到满意，是难上加难。 但我们
definitely, to say it finally so that everyone is satisfied with your 不该因此走到另一个极端，不能去剥夺音乐“表
explanation. But that should not lead one to the other extreme of 现”的权利。
denying to music the right to be
6. 可能的话，你不妨听听巴赫的《平均律钢琴
6 Listen, if you can, to the 48 fugue themes of Bach's 曲集》中的48个赋格主题。 依次地、一个个
Well-Tempered Clavichord. Listen to each theme, one after 地听听其中的每一个主题，你很快就会意识到
another. You will soon realize that each theme mirrors a different 每个主题都反映了一个不同的情感世界，你很
world of feeling. You will also soon realize that the more 快也会意识到你越觉得某个主题美妙，就越难
beautiful a theme seems to you the harder it is to find any word 找到令你完全满意的字眼来描述它。 是的，你
that will describe it to your complete satisfaction. Yes, you will 当然知道那个主题是欢快的还是悲伤的。 换句
certainly know whether it is a gay theme or a sad one. You will be 话说，你能够在脑海中勾勒出那个主题的情感
able, in other words, in your own mind, to draw a frame of 框架。 那么就更仔细地听一下这个悲伤的主题
emotional feeling around your theme. Now study the sad one a 吧，要明确悲伤的性质。 是悲观厌世的悲伤，
little closer. Try to pin down the exact quality of its sadness. Is it 还是无可奈何的悲伤？是时运不济的悲伤，还
pessimistically sad or resignedly sad; is it fatefully sad or 是强颜欢笑的悲伤？
smilingly sad?
7. 假设你很幸运，能用许多词句充分表达你对
7 Let us suppose that you are fortunate and can describe to your 选中主题的确切理解。 但这仍然无法保证其他
own satisfaction in so many words the exact meaning of your 人对你的理解都感到满意，他们也完全没有必
chosen theme. There is still no guarantee that anyone else will be 要感到满意。 重要的是，每个人能亲自感受某
satisfied. Nor need they be. The important thing is that each one 个主题的表现力，或以同样的方式去感受一部
feels for himself the specific expressive quality of a theme or, 完整的音乐作品独特的表现力。 如果是一部伟
similarly, an entire piece of music. And if it is a great work of art, 大的音乐作品，就别指望每次去听它都能给你
don't expect it to mean exactly the same thing to you each time 带来相同的感受。
you return to it.
8. 音乐存在的第三个层次是纯音乐层次。 除
8 The third plane on which music exists is the sheerly musical 了令人愉悦的乐声及其所表现的情感之外，音
plane. Besides the pleasurable sound of music and the expressive 乐也因其音符本身以及对音符的处理而存在。
feeling that it gives off, music does exist in terms of the notes 多数听众都没有充分认识到音乐的这第三个层
themselves and of their manipulation. Most listeners are not 次。
sufficiently conscious of this third plane.
9. 对我们所有人来说，更加充分地认识这个纯
9 It is very important for all of us to become more alive to 音乐层次非常重要。 毕竟乐曲使用的是实实在
music on its sheerly musical plane. After all, an actual musical 在的音乐材料。 聪明的听众一定要做好准备，
material is being used. The intelligent listener must be prepared to 随时提升自己对音乐材料以及这些材料的使用
increase his awareness of the musical material and what happens 的理解。 他必须要更加有意识地倾听音乐的旋
to it. He must hear the melodies, the rhythms, the harmonies, the 律、节奏、和弦及音色。 但最重要的是，为了
tone colors in a more conscious fashion. But above all he must, in 能够跟上作曲家的思路，他还必须了解一些音
order to follow the line of the composer's thought, know 乐形式方面的知识。 去听所有这些成分就是在
something of the principles of musical form. Listening to all of 纯音乐层次上欣赏音乐。
these elements is listening on the sheerly musical plane.
10. 让我重复一遍，我仅仅是为了讲解得更清楚
10 Let me repeat that I have split up mechanically the three 才把听音乐的三个层次机械地分割开来的。 事
separate planes on which we listen merely for the sake of greater 实上，我们从来都不会只在其中的一个层次上
15 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
clarity. Actually, we never listen on one or the other of these 听音乐。 我们其实是把它们联系起来，同时在
planes. What we do is to correlate them—listening in all three 三个层次上听音乐。 这并不需要付出多少脑
ways at the same time. It takes no mental effort, for we do it 力，因为我们是凭本能这么做的。
instinctively.
11. 也许，用去剧院看戏来作类比，能使这种本
11 Perhaps an analogy with what happens to us when we visit 能的联系更加明白易懂。 在剧院里，你能注意
the theater will make this instinctive correlation clearer. In the 到男女演员、服装和布景、声音和动作。 这些
theater, you are aware of the actors and actresses, costumes and 东西组合在一起，会让我们觉得剧院是一个令
sets, sounds and movements. All these give one the sense that the 人愉悦的地方，它们构成了我们欣赏戏剧的感
theater is a pleasant place to be in. They constitute the sensuous 官层次。
plane in our theatrical reactions.
12. 戏剧的表现层次来自于你看舞台表演时获
12 The expressive plane in the theater would be derived from 得的感受。 它激起你的怜悯、兴奋或是愉悦。
the feeling that you get from what is happening on the stage. You 正是这种笼统的感觉，除了听台词所感受到的，
are moved to pity, excitement, or gaiety. It is this general feeling, 主要是存在于舞台上的某种情感的东西，与音
generated aside from the particular words being spoken, a certain 乐的表现性相类似。
emotional something which exists on the stage, that is analogous
to the expressive quality in music.
13. 剧情以及剧情的发展相当于我们所说的纯
音乐层次。 剧作家塑造和发展戏剧人物的方
13 The plot and plot development is equivalent to our sheerly 式，和作曲家创造和发展主题的方式是一样的。
musical plane. The playwright creates and develops a character in 你能否成为一个聪明的听众，取决于你对剧作
just the same way that a composer creates and develops a theme. 家或音乐家处理艺术材料的手段的了解有多
According to the degree of your awareness of the way in which 深。
the artist in either field handles his material will you become a
more intelligent listener.
14. 显然，看戏的人从来就不会单独注意到这其
中的一个元素。 他是同时注意到了一切。 听
14 It is easy enough to see that the theatergoer never is 音乐的道理也是一样的，我们同时地、不假思
conscious of any of these elements separately. He is aware of 索地在三个层次上倾听音乐。
them all at the same time. The same is true of music listening. We
simultaneously and without thinking listen on all three planes.

Unit 3-2

The mystery of Girl with a Pearl Earring

《戴珍珠耳环的少女》之谜
《戴珍珠耳环的少女》是荷兰画家约翰尼1 The painting Girl with a Pearl Earring is one of the greatest 1.
works by the Dutch painter Johannes Vermeer, and one of the 斯 • 维梅尔最伟大的作品之一，也是世界上最受
best loved paintings in the world. It shows a striking young 欢迎的画作之一。 画里有一位引人注目的年轻
woman wearing an exotic costume and a turban, peering over her 女子，身穿异国服饰，戴着头巾，她侧身回眸，
shoulder straight out at the viewer. Set against a dark and 望着欣赏画作的观众。 画面的背景一片漆黑，
unspecified background, our eyes are drawn to her pearl earring, 我们的视线被吸引到女子所佩戴的珍珠耳环上，
the focal point of the painting. But after more than a century of 那耳环也是整幅画的焦点。 这幅画在被世人研
study, the work poses some fascinating questions. Who is the 究了一个多世纪后，仍然留存着一些饶有趣味的
16 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
young woman? Is the painting a portrait of a real person, or a 问题待人们解答。 那位年轻女子是谁？这幅画
sitter representing more general attributes of womanhood? How 到底是一幅真人肖像画，还是一幅表现女人普遍
old is she meant to be? Is the pearl real? What's the significance of 特征的模特画？她有多大年纪？那颗珍珠是真
the turban? What is she thinking as she stares out at us?
2 In general, very little is known about Vermeer. We know he
was born in 1632, spent his entire life in Delft, and died in 1675. 2. 总的来说，有关维梅尔的记载很少。 我们
We know his work includes paintings of religious and 知道他出生于1632年，一辈子都住在代尔夫特，
mythological themes, domestic interiors and landscapes. He never 于1675年逝世。 我们知道他的画作包括宗教及
seems to have been wealthy, perhaps because he produced 神话题材的画，室内家居画以及风景画。 他好
relatively few paintings. His other well-known works include Girl 像从来没富有过，可能是因为作品相对较少的缘
Reading a Letter at an Open Window, and Woman with a Water 故。 他的其他名画包括《在窗前读信的女孩》
Jug. 和《拿着水罐的女人》。
我们还知道 ，虽然他来自于一个新教家庭，
的吗？她戴的头巾有什么特殊含义吗？她回眸
看着我们的时候到 底在想些什么？
3 We also know that although he came from a Protestant 3.
convert to Catholicism before they married and had 14 children.
4 As far as the Girl with a Pearl Earring is concerned, it seems
that it wasn't meant to be a portrait, but a study of expressions, 4.
family, he married a Catholic girl Catharina, who insisted that he 却娶了一位信仰天主教的女孩 凯瑟琳娜，凯瑟琳
娜坚持要他改信天主教，然后才肯跟他结婚，婚
后他们育有14个孩子。
《戴珍珠耳环的少女》这幅画似乎不是被当
facial characteristics or other interesting features. It's true that the 作肖像画来画的，而是一幅表现人物表情、面部
girl's face would probably not be considered beautiful in a 特征，以及其他一些特点的习作。 的确，少女
conventional sense. If it had been a portrait, a painter would have 的那张脸在传统意义上或许算不上漂亮。 如果
worked harder to convey the sitter's beauty, even if it meant 是一幅肖像画，画家会花更多的力气来表现被画
slightly distorting the truth! This kind of study was popular in 者的美貌，即便那么做会有些背离事实！这种肖
Holland at the time, and would have been easy to sell. We don't 像画当时在荷兰很流行，而且可能也更容易出
know, however, if this painting was ever sold during Vermeer's 售。 然而，我们并不知道这幅画在维梅尔生前
lifetime. We don't even know if it was commissioned by 是否卖出去过。 我们甚至不清楚它是不是维梅
Vermeer's patron, van Ruijven. If so, the model might have been 尔的资助人范 • 鲁文的委托之作。 如果是的话，
one of his daughters who was about the same age as the sitter. We 画中的模特有可能是维梅尔的一个年龄相仿的
know less about the Girl with the Pearl Earring than any of 女儿。 我们对《戴珍珠耳环的少女》的了解比
Vermeer's works. Indeed, the unexplainable lack of background 对维梅尔的其他作品都少。 实际上，这种无法
information may even contribute to the worldwide popularity the 解释的背景资料的缺失甚至会使得该画更受欢
painting enjoys. 迎。
正因为如此神秘，这幅画先是成了一部小说5 With so much mystery, the painting has been the theme of 5.
first, a novel and later, a film, both of which attempt to answer 的主题，而后又被一部电影所采纳。它们都试图
some of the questions about the painting, as well as one, which is 揭开有关这幅画的一些谜题，其中一个是：女孩
immediately more appropriate to the medium of the novel or the 那双睁得大大的眼睛，以及那一丝神秘的微笑，
film: Are her wide eyes and enigmatic half-smile innocent or 到底是天真还是诱惑？像小说或电影这类媒介
seductive? 更适合作出回答。
崔西 • 雪佛兰于1999年出版的小说向我们6 Tracy Chevalier's novel, published in 1999, tells us the story 6.
of Griet, a 16-year-old Dutch girl who needs to start work in order 讲述了一位16岁的荷兰女孩格里特的故事。 她
to support her family. She becomes a maid in Vermeer's 必须去工作来养活家人，于是成了维梅尔家的一
household, with its five children, grandmother, a long-time 名女仆，和维梅尔的五个孩子、一位老佣人以及
17 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
servant, and Catharina, Vermeer's volatile wife. While Griet goes 他喜怒无常的妻子凯瑟琳娜生活在一起。 在他
about her duties, she attracts the attention not only of a butcher's 家干活的时候，格里特不仅被一个屠夫的儿子彼
boy, Pieter, but also of the painter himself. Despite their different 得看上了，也引起了画家本人的注意。 尽管他
backgrounds and class, he invites her into his studio and engages 们有着不同的背景，隶属于不同的阶级，但维梅
her in his world. 尔还是邀她进画室，并让她走入自己的世界。
起初，格里特只是帮维梅尔跑跑腿，干些杂7 At first Griet merely runs errands and performs tasks for 7.
Vermeer. But gradually, his relationship with her changes. 活。 可渐渐地，他们的关系发生了变化。 维梅
Vermeer recognizes Griet as having visual talent and artistic 尔发现了格里特的视觉才能和艺术潜质，开始让
promise, and takes her on as his studio assistant. Griet is wary of 她做画室助手。 格里特清楚自己在维梅尔家的
her position in the Vermeer household but revels in being 地位，一直谨小慎微，但她还是对画家鼓励她学
encouraged to develop her skills. Her role is to grind paints and 习绘画技巧而感到高兴。 她的工作是帮维梅尔
develop the colours which Vermeer will use for his paintings and 磨颜料、调颜色，有模特生病的时候，她担当模
when a model falls ill, she takes her place. Catharina has long 特之职。 凯瑟琳娜很久之前就被禁止进入画室
been forbidden to enter the studio, so the apprenticeship takes 了，所以格里特的学徒生涯是在秘密中进行的。
place in secret. Griet and Vermeer grow closer, although their 格里特和维梅尔的关系日见亲密，虽然他们之间
feelings are never stated explicitly. 的感情从未被挑明过。
可是，维梅尔的那位有钱的资助人范 • 鲁文8 But then Vermeer's patron, the wealthy van Ruijven, who is 8.
attracted by Griet, insists that the maid and he be the subjects of 喜欢上了格里特，他坚持要维梅尔在他定的下一
Vermeer's next commissioned work. Griet and Vermeer are 幅画里为他和格里特画张双人像。 格里特和维
reluctant to agree because of her strict modesty and the scandal 梅尔都不情愿，因为格里特本人很矜持庄重，还
caused by the last occasion van Ruijven was painted with a young 因为范 • 鲁文最近和一位年轻女子一起画像时
woman. Eventually, Vermeer compromises and agrees to paint 传出了绯闻。 最终，维梅尔作了一点妥协，他
Griet on her own, wearing Catharina's pearl earrings. But while he 答应为格里特画一幅单人像，并让她戴上凯瑟琳
is painting her, Vermeer sees Griet's hair, which takes some of her 娜的珍珠耳环。 作画的时候，维梅尔看着格里
modesty away and, deeply embarrassed, she runs to Pieter for 特的头发，那一头秀发让她少了几分矜持庄重，
comfort.
9 One day Vermeer's daughter discovers that Griet has been
modelling for her father, and tells her mother. Filled with 9. 维梅尔的女儿发现格里特在给他父亲当模
jealousy, Catharina storms into the studio and demands to see the 特，就把这事告诉了她妈妈。 凯瑟琳娜顿生醋
painting. Griet is embarrassed when Vermeer accuses Catharina 意，冲进画室，要求看那幅画。 维梅尔则指责
of not understanding art, and decides to leave the Vermeer 凯瑟琳娜不懂艺术，此时的格里特处境很尴尬，
household. 她决定离开维梅尔家。
格里特为此感到十分难堪，跑到彼得那里寻求安
慰。
10 Ten years later we understand that Griet has married Pieter, 10. 我们知道，十年后格里特嫁给了彼得，还为
and has had children with him. In the meantime, Vermeer has 他生了孩子。 同时，维梅尔也去世了。他在遗
died and in his will, has left the earrings to Griet. She sells them to 嘱里把珍珠耳环留给了格里特。 在与彼得结婚
settle the debt due to the Vermeers by the butcher's shop when 时，格里特把珍珠耳环卖了，用来偿还彼得家的
Griet and Pieter got married. 肉铺欠维梅尔的债。
11 Tracy Chevalier's talent was to bring to life for modern 11. 崔西 • 雪佛兰的才华在于她把几个世纪前
readers the story of a young woman in a small city many centuries 一位生活在小城市的年轻女子的故事栩栩如生
ago, and above all, to speculate on the answers to some of the 地展现在了现代读者的眼前；最重要的是，她对
18 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
questions which the painting provokes. 于那幅画所引发的某些问题给出了自己的思考。
12 The novel was a best-seller, and consequently was made into 12. 这本小说很畅销，所以在2003年被改编成
a film of the same name in 2003. Vermeer was played by Colin 了同名电影。 维梅尔由科林 • 弗思扮演，格里
Firth, and Griet by Scarlett Johannson. The film shows very 特由斯嘉丽 • 约翰松扮演。 电影在描述维梅尔
effectively the tension between the two when Vermeer pierces 为格里特穿耳洞，为了让她戴上他妻子的珍珠耳
Griet's earlobes so she can wear his wife's pearl earrings for the 环，然后来画那位资助人要的画时，非常到位地
portrait commissioned by his patron. It ends with a scene not 表现出他俩之间的紧张状态。 电影的结尾是小
described in the novel, with the pearl earrings being mysteriously 说里没有的，那副珍珠耳环被神秘地送到了格里
delivered to Griet, and we're left wondering if she ever marries 特的手中，至于她是否会嫁给彼得，电影留下了
Pieter. 悬念。
13 The painting can be found in the Mauritshuis Museum in 13. 这幅画现在收藏于荷兰海牙的莫瑞泰斯皇
The Hague, Holland. It has been described as the Mona Lisa of 家美术馆。 正是因为它像现馆藏于巴黎的列奥
the north, precisely because, like Leonardo da Vinci's painting, 纳多 • 达 • 芬奇的画作一样，画了一位面带神秘
now in Paris, it appears to be a simple likeness of a woman with 微笑的女人，那微笑蕴藏着多层意义和疑问，它
an enigmatic smile, yet which contains levels of meanings and 被誉为北方的《蒙娜丽莎》。 仅仅一幅画就催
questions. The fact that a single painting can generate a 生了一部备受推崇的小说，以及一部制作精良的
thoroughly rewarding novel and a well-composed film 影片，这说明了《戴珍珠耳环的少女》之谜的巨
demonstrates our fascination in the mystery of the Girl with a 大魅力。
Pearl Earring.

Unit 3-3

The top five paintings in Western art

西方艺术史上最好的五幅画作
史上最伟大的画作有哪些？每个人都有他自1 Which are the greatest paintings of all time? Everybody has 1.
their favourites, and choosing a short list from the huge array of 己最喜爱的作品，但要从数不胜数的西方艺术精
masterpieces in Western art is likely to be a frustrating—and 品中选出几幅最好的，可能是一件费力不讨好的
ultimately not very useful—task. But here are five paintings 事情。 不过，下面这五幅画可能在任何人的选单
which would be high up on anybody's list. 上都会高居榜首。
其中最有名的、一眼就能认出来的可能就会2 Perhaps the most famous, and instantly recognizable, of all 2.
is Leonardo's Mona Lisa, now in the Louvre in Paris. The 是列奥纳多的《蒙娜丽莎》，现藏于巴黎的卢浮
longer you look at this painting, the more the mystery grows. 宫。 你看着这幅画越久，它就变得越神秘。 这
Who is this person, whose eyes follow us wherever we are? As 位目光始终追随着我们的画中人到底是谁？正如
a famous critic once said, she seems older than the rocks among 一位著名评论家所说的，她看上去比她坐着的石
which she sits. 头还要古老。
《宫女》是迪戈 • 贝拉斯克斯1656年绘制的3 Las Meninas was painted in 1656 by Diego Velázquez. It 3.
hangs in the Prado Museum in Madrid, and is one of the most 作品，它悬挂在马德里普拉多美术馆中。它是西
analyzed works in Western painting. Like a snapshot, it shows a 方绘画史上被分析得最多的画作之一。 这幅画像
large room in the palace of King Philip IV of Spain, and 一张快照，展示了西班牙腓力四世皇宫里的一间
19 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
presents a number of people from the court: the king's daughter 大屋子，还有屋里的许多宫廷人物：有国王的女
Margarita, surrounded by her maids, a bodyguard, two dwarfs 儿玛格丽塔，簇拥着她的一群宫女，一名护卫，
and a dog. In the background is Velázquez himself, working on 两个侏儒和一条狗。 后面是贝拉斯克斯本人，他
another painting and looking out towards the viewer. The 正在画另一个作品，他把目光投向了观众。 这幅
picture seems to be telling us that art and life are an illusion. 画好像在告诉我们，艺术和生活不过是一种幻觉。
《星夜》无疑是文森特 • 凡 • 高最著名的画作4 The Starry Night is without question one of Vincent van 4.
Gogh's best-known paintings. It shows the view at night from 之一。 它展现了从法国南部圣雷米普罗旺斯的一
the room in the mental hospital in Saint Rémy de Provence, in 家精神病院的房间里看到的夜空景象，凡 • 高在一
the south of France, where he was staying after a severe 次严重的精神崩溃后住在了那里。 这幅画也反映
breakdown. It also reflects something of the mental turmoil 了他当时所经历的精神混乱。 目前在纽约的大都
from which he was suffering at the time. It can be viewed in the 会艺术博物馆里可以看到这幅画。
Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York.
5. 另一幅著名的现代杰作是挪威艺术家爱华
5 Another well-known modern masterpiece is The Scream by 德 • 蒙克所画的《呐喊》。 它展示了血红色的天
the Norwegian artist, Edvard Munch. It shows a figure in 空下一位痛苦异常的人。 有人认为他并不是在呐
apparent agony in front of blood red sky. It's thought that he is 喊，而是捂着耳朵，保护自己不受到喊声的伤害，
not screaming himself, but protecting himself from a scream, 他极力把自然界令人痛苦的声音挡在耳外。 这幅
struggling to keep out the distressing noise of nature. Some of 画名声远扬，部分是缘自它从奥斯陆国家艺术馆
this painting's notoriety is due to the number of times it has been 被盗的次数。
stolen from its home in the Oslo National Gallery.
6. 最后一幅重要画作是毕加索的《阿维农少
6 Last but not least, Picasso's Les Demoiselles d'Avignon was 女》，该画完成于1907年，描绘了妓院里的五个
completed in 1907, and shows five prostitutes in a brothel. 妓女。 该画被誉为现代艺术史上最有影响力的作
Within the history of modern art, it's held to be one of the most 品，也是立体主义画派的先锋之作。立体主义画
influential, and a precursor of the Cubist style, which featured 派的特点是运用许多几何图形和多重视点，使画
geometric shapes and a plural viewpoint of features on different 里的人物处于多个平面之中，展现出在单一平面
planes and which would otherwise be invisible. It can now be 中无法看见的特征。 该画现藏于纽约现代艺术博
seen in the Museum of Modern Art in New York. 物馆。

Unit 4-1

Work in corporate America

在美国大公司工作
现在的孩子要是有人跟他们说长大后要“去1 It is not surprising that modern children tend to look blank 1.
and dispirited when informed that they will someday have to 工作来谋生”，往往会表现出一脸的茫然和沮丧，
这并不奇怪。 问题在于，他们想象不出美国的大
visualize what work is in corporate America. 公司里都有哪些工作。
不久以前，当家长说他要去工作了，孩子很2 Not so long ago, when a parent said he was off to work, the 2.
child knew very well what was about to happen. His parent was 清楚他去做什么。 他不是去做东西就是去修理东
going to make something or fix something. The parent could 西。 父亲可能会带着孩子去他干活的地方，让他
take his offspring to his place of business and let him watch
20 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
while he repaired a buggy or built a table. 看着自己修马车，或是打桌子。
要是孩子问“爸爸，您是干什么的？”，爸爸3 When a child asked, kind of work do you do, 3.
Daddy?his father could answer in terms that a child could 会用孩子能理解的语言回答他，比如：“我是修蒸
come to grips with, such as fix steam enginesor make 汽机的”，或者“我是做马项圈的”。
horse collars
4. 可是，现在修蒸汽机或是打桌子的父亲很少
4 Well, a few fathers still fix steam engines and build tables, 了，绝大多数人都不干这个了。 现在，大多数的
but most do not. Nowadays, most fathers sit in glass buildings 父亲坐在有玻璃外墙的大楼里，做着孩子们根本
doing things that are absolutely incomprehensible to children. 理解不了的工作。 当被问道“爸爸，您做什么工
The answers they give when asked, 作？”时，他们的回答往往让孩子大惑不解。
do, Daddy?mystifying to a child.
5. “我是楼盘顾问。” “我做市场研究的。” “我是
5 sell market a data 数据处理员。” “我在公关部工作。” “我是系统分
s analyst.析师。” 这些解释对小孩子来说肯定是毫无意义
Such explanations must seem nonsense to a child. How can he 的。 他怎么可能想象得出一个人是怎么去分析系
possibly envision anyone analyzing a system or researching a 统和研究市场的呢？
market?
6. 即使是那些从事市场研究工作的成年人也很
6 Even grown men who do market research have trouble 难想象公关部的人每天都在做些什么，一名普通
visualizing what a public relations man does with his day, and it 的系统分析师肯定不知道楼盘顾问在店里都干些
is a safe bet that the average systems analyst is as baffled about 什么，就好像楼盘顾问对分析系统的工具也一窍
what a space salesman does at the shop as the average space 不通一样。
salesman is about the tools needed to analyze a system.
7. 在普通的日常工作中，没有什么东西是手工
7 In the common everyday job, nothing is made any more. 制作出来的了。 现在什么东西都是机器生产的。
Things are now made by machines. Very little is repaired. The 也极少有东西需要修理。 机器生产出来的东西很
machines that make things make them in such a fashion that 容易散架，而这样的东西要拿去修理的话费用非
they will quickly fall apart in such a way that repairs will be 常高，不值得。 于是消费者被怂勇着把那东西扔
prohibitively expensive. Thus the buyer is encouraged to throw 了，再买个新的。 事实上，机器是在生产垃圾。
the thing away and buy a new one. In effect, the machines are
making junk.
8. 少数跟这些机器能搭上点关系的人当然可以
对好追根究底的孩子说：“爸爸是制造垃圾的”。
8 The handful of people remotely associated with these 但是，大多数劳动者离生产垃圾的现场很远，根
machines can, of course, tell their inquisitive children 本感受不到自己对垃圾制造业的贡献。 那这些人
makes junkMost of the workforce, however, is too remote 到底在做些什么呢？
from junk production to sense any contribution to the industry.
What do these people do?
9. 想想美国城市里一栋典型的12层玻璃外墙
的楼房吧。 在这栋楼里，没有什么被生产出来，
9 Consider the typical 12-story glass building in the typical 也没有什么在被修理着，连楼房本身也用不着修。
American city. Nothing is being made in this building and 这栋楼本来就是被当成一件垃圾建造起来的，所
nothing is being repaired, including the building itself. 以当大楼变得破旧了，就会被当作垃圾扔掉，在
Constructed as a piece of junk, the building will be discarded 原地盖一栋新的垃圾楼。
when it wears out, and another piece of junk will be set in its
place.
10. 即便如此，大楼里仍然挤满了自以为是在工
作的人。 一天中任何一个时间里，大概会有三分
10 Still, the building is filled with people who think of 之一的人在打电话。 电话里说的大都与文件有
21 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
themselves as working. At any given moment during the day 关，因为整栋楼里几乎每一个人都在为文件而忙
perhaps one-third of them will be talking into telephones. Most 前忙后。
of these conversations will be about paper, for paper is what
occupies nearly everyone in this building.
11. 大楼里的有些工作需要有人在文件上写字。
有些人要把字工整地打成文件，有些人要看文件，
11 Some jobs in the building require men to fill paper with 并在空白处作批注。 有的人要复印文件，有的则
words. There are persons who type neatly on paper and persons 在递送文件。 有的人把文件存档，有的则往外取
who read paper and jot notes in the margins. Some persons 文件。
make copies of paper and other persons deliver paper. There are
persons who file paper and persons who unfile paper.
12. 有些人寄文件，有些则打电话让别人把文件
送过来。 有的人打电话打听文件在哪儿，有的则
12 Some persons mail paper. Some persons telephone other 在商讨文件。 在最豪华的办公室里，有的文件被
persons and ask that paper be sent to them. Others telephone to 审议通过了，有的则被驳回。
ascertain the whereabouts of paper. Some persons confer about
paper. In the grandest offices, men approve of some paper and
13. 电梯里 从早到晚都挤满了把文件从一层楼送
到另一层楼的年轻人，以及拿着文件的重要人士，
disa pprove of other paper.
他们正要和其他重要人士商讨文件。
13 The elevators are filled throughout the day with young men
carrying paper from floor to floor and with vital men carrying
14. 一个孩子怎么能理解这一切呢？ 也许他父
亲身居要职，午餐时都要和别人讨论文件。 试想
paper to be discussed with other vital men.
他带着儿子来上班，让孩子对他的工作有一些概
14 What is a child to make of all this? His father may be so 念。 孩子能看到些什么呢？
eminent that he lunches with other men about paper. Suppose he
他读文件。
brings his son to work to give the boy some idea of what work
15. 他父亲打电话让别人送文件过来，
可能他会冲着文件发火，或是在文件上用红笔愤
is all about. What does the boy see happening?
怒地打个记号。 他打电话告诉另一个人，说中午
15 His father calls for paper. He reads paper. Perhaps he 要一起吃饭讨论有关文件的问题。
scowls at paper. Perhaps he makes an angry red mark on paper.
He telephones another man and says they had better lunch over
16. 午饭时，他们讨论文件。 回到办公室，父亲
让人把文件一式五份重新打印好给另一个人，那
paper.
个人要把这份文件和去年一式三份的那份文件作
16 At lunch they talk about paper. Back at the office, the 比较。
father orders the paper retyped and reproduced in quintuplicate,
在这之后如果有小朋友问他“你爸
and then sent to another man for comparison with paper that
17. 可以想象，
爸是做什么的？”，这个可怜的孩子和他的小伙伴
was reproduced in triplicate last year.
都会对这种神秘的工作百思不得其解。 他会怎么
17 Imagine his poor son afterwards mulling over the mysteries 回答呢？如果他的观察力不够敏锐，他也许会说，
of work with a friend, who asks him
“我说不清。” 如果他非常善于观察，他会回答说，
What can the boy reply?
“我想，是做跟制造垃圾相关的工作吧。 跟每个
observant. Or if he is, 人都一样。”
junk, I think. Same as everybody else.

Unit 4-2

22 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
Our supposedly exciting times are really 我们所谓的激动人心的时代其实很
rather dull 乏味

There's nothing new about our obsession

“我们对新奇事物的过度迷恋其实并
with the new, says Dominic Sandbrook.

1 We live in a world of unprecedented, dazzling change.
不新奇”，多米尼克 • 桑德布鲁克如
是说。

我们生活在一个变化的世界里，这种变化前Thanks to globalization, national frontiers are collapsing around 1.
us, while technological innovations are fundamentally reshaping 所未有，让人眼花缭乱。 正是因为全球化，国之
our lives in ways we can barely comprehend. In the early 21st 界限正逐渐瓦解，同时，技术革新正以我们几乎
century, history is moving more and more quickly; there has 理解不了的方式从根本上重塑着我们的生活。 在
never been anything quite like it, and things will never be the 21世纪初期，历史的变迁日益加速；这种变迁史
same again. 无前例，一切都和从前不一样了。
不管怎么说，这就是我们耳熟能详的套话。 2 So run the clichés, anyway. But it is only our obsession 2.
with novelty, ignorance of deeper historical patterns and 可是，我们有这种论调正是缘自我们对新奇事物
arrogant insistence on our own importance that leads us into this 的过度迷恋，对深层次历史模式的无知，以及我
kind of talk. Hoping to prove our superiority over the 们的狂妄自大。 为了证明相比于先辈们的优越
generations that preceded us, we boast that we live in a period of 性，我们夸耀说自己生活在一个前所未有的变革
unprecedented change. Yet there is a good case that we do not, 期。 但是，有一个很好的例子可以用来证明，实
in fact, live in very interesting times at all. 际上我们并没有生活在多么有趣的时代。
就以全球化为例。其拥护者美国人托马3 Take the example of globalization, which, according to its 3.
American champion, Thomas Friedman, is a new 斯 • 弗里德曼认为，全球化是一个全新的“国际体
systemgeopolitics and 系”，它影响着“全世界几乎每一个国家的政治、
economics of virtually every country in the worldIn a 环境、地缘政治以及经济”。 但是，如果把它置
historical context, however, the word is almost entirely 于历史的环境中，这个词几乎毫无意义可言。 有
meaningless. What society has not been, to some extent, 哪个社会不曾或多或少地被全球化过呢？
globalized?
4. 例如，罗马帝国完完全全是一个多民族、多
4 The Roman Empire, for example, is nothing if not a 文化、跨国界的实体，仅在它的首都就有几十种
multi-ethnic, multicultural, transnational entity, with dozens of 不同的语言和宗教相互竞存。 古罗马人不但从埃
different tongues and religions competing in the capital alone. 及进口谷物，还向中国和印度购买香料以及器皿，
Not only did the Romans import grain from Egypt, they bought 同时，他们出口陶器到其他的国家，甚至卖到了
spices and vessels from China and India, and hoards of the 遥远的本地治里。 我们可能会为班加罗尔的呼叫
pottery they sold in return have been found as far away as 服务中心而兴奋不已，殊不知最先到达那里的还
Pondicherry. We may get excited about call centres in 是古罗马人，他们可是常为天下先的。
Bangalore—but as so often, the Romans were there first.
5. 尽管过去的几十年间生活中方方面面的变化
5 And while it is easy to point to areas of life that have 随处可见——比如西方妇女的地位的变化——但
changed in the last few decades—the status of Western women, 我们更应该指出现代生活稳定的一面。 1945年以
for example—it makes more sense to point out the sheer 来西方世界没有发生过大规模的战争，多数国家
stability of modern life. Most national borders have remained 的国界线半个多世纪以来都保持着原样。 虽然我
unchanged for more than half a century, while the Western 们总喜欢吹嘘自己的现代性，但是，今天的英国，
world has avoided major wars since 1945. And although we like 虽然有美丽的郊野景色和高耸的摩天大楼，对于
to boast of our modernity, Britain today, with its physical
23 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
landscape of suburbs and skyscrapers, would hardly have 20世纪四五十年代的人来说，一点都不新奇。
surprised the typical citizen of the 1940s and 1950s.
6. 尽管我们对互联网，还有iPod十分热衷，但
6 For all our enthusiasm about the Internet and the iPod, 我们并非生活在一个伟大的技术革新的时代。 大
meanwhile, we simply do not live in an age of great 多数日常生活中用到的技术——比如烤面包机、
technological innovation. Most of the technologies we use every 水壶、中央供暖系统、电视、飞机、火车、汽车
day—toasters and kettles, central heating and televisions, planes
——都是几十年前就问世了。 虽然推介互联网的
and trains and automobiles—were invented decades ago. And 广告铺天盖地，可一个残酷的事实是：我们大多
for all the hype about the Internet, the brutal truth is that most of 数人都用互联网来做一些非常传统的事情，无论
us use it to do remarkably old-fashioned things, whether 是购书还是给朋友写信。 总是有人跟我们说互联
ordering books or writing to friends. We are always being told 网“打开”了一个新的世界，然而，令人吃惊的是，
that the Internet has staggering 90 90％的网络流量都发生在本地网。
per cent of all web traffic is local.
7. 和几十年前人们对变化的普遍期待相比，如
7 The pace of change looks even slower when we compare it 今变化的速度还是要慢一些。 例如，当斯坦利 • 库
with typical expectations only a few decades ago. When Stanley 布里克的电影《2001：星际漫游》于1968年上映
Kubrick's film 2001: A Space Odyssey was released in 1968, for 时，人们似乎有理由想象有一天将乘着泛美航空
example, it seemed reasonable to imagine that people would be 的航班飞往空间站，和有知觉的电脑聊天，并且
catching Pan-Am flights to space stations, talking to sentient 住在月球上。 但是1968年去看过这部电影的那
computers and living on the Moon. But the cinema-goers of 些观众们要是知道直至现在他们还住在米尔
1968 would have been deeply disappointed to realize that in fact 顿 • 凯恩斯，看着《杀机四伏》时，肯定会大失所
they would be living in Milton Keynes and watching Midsomer 望的。
Murders.
8. 我们追求新奇事物也不是什么新奇的事。
8 Even our neophilia is nothing new. do not know how 1944年，乔治 • 奥威尔就忿忿不平地抱怨说：“我
often I have met with the statements that 'the aeroplane and the 不知道听过多少遍‘飞机和收音机消除了距离’，还
radio have abolished distance' and 'all parts of the world are now 有‘世界各地如今都是互相依存着的’这样的话”。
interdependent,'George Orwell grumbled in 1944. No doubt 假如他还活着，毫无疑问，他也同样会为现在相
he would find such views equally irritating today. 类似的观点而气恼不已的。
虽然婴儿潮那代人喜欢吹嘘说他们经历的变9 And although the baby-boom generation like to brag that 9.
they have experienced greater change than any other, we do not 化比其他时代的人都要多，但我们用不着向前追
need to look back very far for much more sweeping 溯太远就能找到更为巨大的变化。 试想一个英国
transformations. Imagine an Englishman born in 1865 into a 人，他于1865年出生在一个乡村里，那儿人们还
rural landscape of horses and carts, freezing winters and limited 骑着马，驾着马车，冬日里冰天雪地的，视野很
horizons. If he lived until he was in his eighties or nineties, 有限。 假设他能活到80多岁或是90多岁（这完
which is perfectly plausible, he would see the advent of cars, 全有可能），他就能亲眼目睹汽车、飞机、收音
aeroplanes, radios, telephones, motion pictures, domestic 机、电话、电影、家庭电器、大众普及教育及妇
electricity, mass education and votes for women—a world not a 女选举权这些事物的诞生——这样的世界与当今
million miles from our own. By the time he died, in other 社会差距并不大。 换句话说，到他去世前，他所
words, he would have seen changes the magnitude of which we 看到的变化之大，是我们难以想象的。 我猜想，
can hardly imagine. And to him, I suspect, our supposedly 在他看来，我们自认为激动人心的时代也许真的
exciting times would seem really rather dull. 很乏味。
10 curse, 10. 中国有句咒语：“但愿你生活在有趣的时代，”
the implication being that interesting times bring chaos and 意思是紧随有趣时代而来的是混乱和焦虑。 果真
24 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
anxiety in their wake. If so, then we are lucky, because we don't. 如此的话，我们算是很幸运了，因为我们没有生
活在有趣的时代。

Unit 4-3

Britain's Disappearing Jobs
UNDER a spreading chestnut-tree
The village smithy stands;
The smith, a mighty man is he,
With large and sinewy hands;
And the muscles of his brawny arms
Are strong as iron bands.
His hair is crisp, and black, and long,
His face is like the tan;
His brow is wet with honest sweat,
He earns whate'er he can,
And looks the whole world in the face,
For he owes not any man.
Henry Wadsworth Longfellow

英国正在消失的职业
一株繁茂的栗树下面

乡村铁匠铺兀立；

铁匠是个健壮的汉子，

双手硕大而有力；

他那两臂的鼓鼓肌肉

有如铁条般坚实。

他的头发硬、黑而长，

他的脸色像黑炭；

他额上是诚实的汗水，

他卖力挣钱吃饭，

且坦然直面整个世界，

因为他谁也不欠。

——亨利 • 沃滋沃斯 • 朗费罗
1 Times have changed since Longfellow wrote his poem about the 1. 自朗费罗写下这首关于乡村铁匠的诗以
village blacksmith. And so have the jobs people do for a living. Over 来，时代变了，人们营生的手段也变了。 在
the last century hundreds of traditional jobs and professions have all 过去的一百年间，成百上千的传统职业几乎
but disappeared. The village blacksmith, (or 销声匿迹了。 乡村铁匠即是个明显的例子。
example. Once the focal point of village life, he made and repaired 铁匠曾是乡村生活的中心，他用铁来打制东
anything in iron, and did other odd jobs such as shoeing horses; 西，修理东西，还时常干点零活，比如给马
today, there are fewer than a thousand smiths working in Britain.
2 Meanwhile in the countryside, the rise of mechanized agriculture
has led to a massive decline in the number of farm workers, 2. 同时，乡村农业机械化的兴起使农夫的
especially those working with livestock. For example, just a handful 数量急剧减少，尤其是饲养牲口的人。 比如，
现在仍在英格兰北部山区放牧的人也就剩下
上马 蹄铁等；而今，在英国，铁匠不到一千
人了。
25 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
of shepherds are left working today in the hills of northern England. 寥寥几个了。
3 But jobs in towns have changed too. Nobody would argue that 3. 城里的工作也发生了变化。 没人会去否
some of this is change for the better: Improved sanitary conditions 认有些是变得更好了：卫生条件的改善使抓
mean less work for rat- catchers, and legislation about the minimum 耗子的工作大量减少，关于最低工作年龄的
age for working has taken the shoeshine boys off the streets. But 立法使得擦鞋的童工从大街上迅速消失，但
small one-person businesses, such as cobblers (who mend shoes) or 个体经营者，如补鞋的皮匠或修理手表的表
watch repairers are hard to come by nowadays, and many small 匠如今也很难看到了。许多小商贩也因难敌
shopkeepers have had to close down because of the competition from 超市的竞争不得不关门大吉。
supermarkets.
4. 大约20年前，每天清晨还能见到送奶工
4 Twenty years or so ago the milkman was still a familiar sight in 熟悉的身影，他们骑着小电瓶车挨家挨户送
the early morning, delivering milk door to door on his 奶。 从那时到现在，需求已经下降了60%。
electrically-powered 如今订奶的人可以在网上下单，当地超市会
over 60 per cent. People who want milk delivered today can order it 把牛奶连同其他商品一起送到家门口。
on the Internet with the rest of their groceries from the local
supermarket.
5. 有时某些职业几乎在一夜之间就消失
了。 一百年前，英国是世界上最大的产煤国，
5 Sometimes jobs disappear almost overnight. A hundred years 60万名矿工每年生产两亿吨煤。 到了20世
ago Britain was the largest producer of coal in the world, with 纪80年代，几乎所有的煤矿都关闭了，大多
600,000 miners producing 200 million tons of coal per year. Then, in 数矿工失去了工作。 可是因为取代煤炭的
the 1980s, almost all the mines were closed, and most miners lost
“清洁燃料”太贵了，近年来有很多人重新启
their jobs. But the 用尘封多年的壁炉，并回归到传统的燃料上
and in recent years many people have opened up fireplaces which 来。
had been closed for years, to return to traditional fuels.
6. 这使得大多数人认为已经消失的一个职
6 This, in turn, has led to the return of a profession which most 业——烟囱清扫工——又有活干了。 清扫
people had thought was extinct: the chimney sweep, whose job is to 烟囱在那个逝去的年代里曾是传统的危险工
clean chimneys. Once the symbol of a traditional and dangerous job 作的代名词，现在又有了需求。根据网络广
in a bygone age, the chimney sweep is now back in demand, and 告公布的服务项目，这个工种的技术含量还
(judging by some of the websites advertising their services) 挺高。
technological too.

Unit 5-1

Dinner at Joanne's

乔安妮餐厅的晚餐

1 It was snowing heavily, and although every true New 1. 雪下得很大，虽然每个真正的纽约人都盼着过
Yorker looks forward to a white Christmas, the shoppers on 一个白色的圣诞，可还在第五大道购物的人们却行
Fifth Avenue were in a hurry, not just to track down the 色匆匆，他们不但要在最后一刻前挑选到心仪的圣
last-minute presents, but to escape the bitter cold and get home 诞礼物，还要避开严寒，回家和亲人们共度圣诞夜。
with their families for Christmas Eve.
2. 乔希 • 莱斯特拐进了第四十六街。 他还没来
26 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
2 Josh Lester turned into 46th Street. He was not yet 得及享受圣诞的气氛，因为他仍在工作着，虽说是
enjoying the Christmas spirit, because he was still at work, 要在乔安妮餐厅吃一顿工作餐。 乔希是黑人，三
albeit a working dinner at Joanne's. Josh was black, in his 十出头，长得平易近人，穿着时髦得体，却不华贵。
early thirties, and an agreeable-looking person, dressed 他来自弗吉尼亚州北部，父母都是辛勤工作的人，
smartly but not expensively. He was from a hard-working 或许只有回到父母家里才最让他感到幸福。 单从
family in upstate Virginia, and was probably happiest back 他的行为举止，别人看不出他拥有一个哈佛法学院
home in his parents' house. But his demeanor concealed a 的学位，一段在华盛顿特区跟从国会议员实习的经
Harvard law degree and an internship in DC with a 历，还有纽约一家律师事务所初级合伙人的身份。
congressman, a junior partnership in a New York law firm, 他才华横溢，思维敏捷，聪明过人。
along with a razor-sharp intellect and an ability to think on his
feet. Josh was very smart.
3. 这次会面意味着乔希要过了圣诞夜才能回家
了。 他并没有因此而不高兴，因为他要见的人是
3 The appointment meant Josh wouldn't get home until after 康涅狄格州的资深参议员乔 • 罗杰斯，此人是全美
Christmas. He was not, however, unhappy. He was meeting Jo 曝光率最高的名人之一。 参议员罗杰斯是民主党
Rogers, the senior senator for Connecticut, and one of the 人，现在是她的第三个任期，对于国会山的一切她
best-known faces in the US. Senator Rogers was a Democrat 了如指掌，尽管如此，她还是尽力维持住了在她的
in her third term of office, who knew Capitol Hill inside out 支持者心中作为一位华盛顿局外人的信誉。 她支
but who had nevertheless managed to keep her credibility with 持堕胎，反对腐败，支持减少二氧化碳排量，反对
her voters as a Washington outsider. She was pro-abortion, 死刑，可以说是大西洋的这一边能找到的最完美的
anti-corruption, pro-low carbon emissions and anti-capital 进步自由派人士。 脱口秀主持人们称呼她“诚实的
punishment, as fine a progressive liberal as you could find this 参议员乔”，几年前《时代周刊》提名她参加年度
side of the Atlantic. Talk show hosts called her Honest 女性的角逐。 明年就是选举年了，有消息称她将
Senator Jo, and a couple of years ago, Time magazine had her 参加民主党内总统提名的竞选。 罗杰斯在华盛顿
in the running for Woman of the Year. It was election time in 见过乔希，她觉得乔希很有才干，于是就邀他共进
the following year, and the word was she was going to run for 晚餐。
the Democratic nomination. Rogers had met Josh in DC,
thought him highly competent, and had invited him to dinner.
4. 乔希打了个冷战，他打开手里的纸条核对了一
下地址。 之前他没来过乔安妮餐厅，但对于它的
4 Josh shivered as he checked the address on the slip of 鼎鼎大名却早有耳闻，倒不是因为这里的饭菜有多
paper in his hand. He'd never been to Joanne's, but knew it by 美味，其实这里的菜品屡遭恶评，也不是因为这里
reputation, not because of its food, which had often been 的爵士管弦乐队有一位知名电影导演客串吹小号，
maligned, or its jazz orchestra, which had a guest slot for a 而是因为这里汇集了有头有脸的宾客，可以说是星
well-known movie director who played trumpet, but because 光璀璨，他们中有政客、外交家、电影明星、载入
of the stellar quality of its sophisticated guests: politicians, 名人堂的体育明星、记者、作家、摇滚明星、诺贝
diplomats, movie actors, hall-of-fame athletes, journalists, 尔奖得主等等——总之，这里的每一位客人都是这
writers, rock stars and Nobel Prize winners—in short, anyone 座权力之城里的一个人物。
who was anyone in this city of power brokers.
5. 餐厅里面人头攒动。 乔希走进来时前台的领
5 Inside, the restaurant was heaving with people. The head 班一直盯着他看。
waiter at the front desk looked at Josh as he came in.
6. “您需要帮忙吗？”
6
7. 乔希回答说：“是的，我有一个……”
7 Josh replied,
8. “对不起，先生……”看见有两位客人走了进来，
8 me, sir,the head waiter interrupted as two 领班打断了他的话。 “晚上好，巴考尔小姐，晚上
27 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
guests arrived. 好，汉克斯先生。”接着他打了个响指招呼服务生
Hanks,summon another waiter to 带他们入座。
show them to their table.
9. “好吧，先生，请问您预定座位了吗？”领班耸
9 sir ...,said the head waiter. do you have a 了耸肩，说道，“您也看见了，我们没有空余的座
reservation?shrugged his shoulders. 位。”
tables whatsoever, as you can see.
10. “我今天晚上要在这儿和一位名叫罗杰斯的女
10 士会面。”
11 The head waiter looked at Josh up and down, and asked, 11. 领班把乔希从头到脚打量了一番，然后说“请问
您怎么称呼？”
12 Josh told him, and although the waiter refrained from 12. 乔希向他报了姓名，虽然领班好不容易才忍住
curling his lip, he managed to show both disdain and effortless 没撇嘴，但他还是鼓了鼓鼻翼，显示出了他的不屑
superiority with a simple flaring of his nostrils. 以及自然而然的优越感。
13 me see,said the head waiter. yes, we do 13. “让我想想。”领班说道。 “哦，对了，我们的
have a table for a Ms Rogers, but will she be arriving soon?
14 Josh had encountered this doubtful treatment before but
was not intimidated.
15 sure she will,said Josh. you please show
me to her table?
16
the restaurant to a table at the back, and pointed.
17 Martini, please?
Josh. But the head waiter was impatient to go back into the 17. “谢谢，请给我来一杯马丁尼，”乔希说。 可那
heady swirl of New York society, everyone clamoring, or so it 位领班还没等他说完就迫不及待地要回到纽约上
appeared to him, for his attention.
18 The table was close to the bathroom and right by a
half-opened window, apparently positioned where an icy 18. 这张桌子离卫生间很近，还紧挨着一扇半开的
breeze from the Great Lakes, passing down the Hudson 窗户，好像从五大湖刮来的刺骨寒风正好沿着哈得
Valley, would end its journey. 孙峡谷吹进来，在这儿结束了它的旅程。
层社会那令人陶醉的纷乱中去，至少在 他看来，那
里的每一个人都在召唤着他，希望得到他的注意。
16. “那这边走，先生。” 领班把乔希领到餐厅靠里
处，指了指一张桌子。
15. “我肯定她很快就到。 能烦请你带我去她的座
位吗？”乔希说。
14. 乔希过去也有过被人怀疑的经历，但他没有被
吓到。
确为一位罗杰斯女士预留了一张桌子，可是她马上
就到吗？”
19 Suddenly there was a moment's silence in the restaurant, 19. 突然间，餐厅安静了片刻，紧接着又响起了一
only for the noise to resume as intense whispering. 阵热烈的窃窃语声。
20 Rogers!said the head waiter. a great 20. “罗杰斯参议员！”领班喊道，“能在乔安妮再次
honor it is to see you at Joanne's again! 见到您真是太荣幸了！”
21 evening, Alberto. I'm dining with a young man, 21. “晚上好，阿尔贝托。 我要和一位年青人吃饭，
name of Lester. 他叫莱斯特。”
28 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
22 The head waiter blinked, and swallowed hard. 22. 领班慌得直眨眼，还咽了咽口水。
23 Senator, please come this way,and as Senator 23. “好的，参议员，您这边走。” 当罗杰斯参议员
Rogers passed through the crowded room, heads turned as the 穿过拥挤的餐厅时，不断有人回过头来，他们认出
diners recognized her and greeted her with silent applause. In 了她，并默默地跟她打招呼。 在一个不分阶级的
a classless society, Rogers was the closest thing to aristocracy 社会里，罗杰斯可以说是离美国的统治阶级最近的
that America had. Alberto hovered for a moment, then went to 人了。 阿尔贝托在周围转了一阵子，然后走过去
speak to a colleague. 和一位同事说了几句话。
24 good to see you again, Josh,said Rogers. 24. “很高兴又见到你，乔希，”罗杰斯说。 “我们
have something to eat, then I'd like to talk to you about a 先吃点东西，然后我要跟你谈谈一份商业提案的
business proposition. 事。”
25 Alberto returned, bent half double in almost laughable 25. 阿尔贝托回到餐桌旁，深深地弯下腰，那谦卑
humility. 的样子简直有点可笑。
26 uncomfortable, I was 26. “参议员，这张桌子太冷了，坐着不舒服，不知
wondering if ...
27 Senator Rogers waited and then said quietly,
28 was wondering if you'd like a better table, in the
middle of the restaurant, so you have a better view of 28. “不知道您愿不愿意换张好点儿的桌子，到餐厅
everyone has a better view of you, he might 中央去，这样您就能看到餐厅里的每一个人了。”
have said.
29 Alberto paused. Senator Rogers looked around.
29. 阿尔贝托停了下来。 罗杰斯参议员看了看四
30 agree, this isn't the best table in the house. But you
周。
brought my friend here, and I guess this is where we'll stay.
We'll have my usual, please. 30. “我同意，这儿不是屋子里最 好的座位，但既然
你把我的朋友带到了这儿，我想我们就呆在这里好
31 After two hours, Rogers and Josh got up to leave. There
了，上我平时点的菜吧。”
was a further flurry of attention by the staff, including an offer
by Alberto to waive payment of the bill, which Rogers 31. 两个小时后，罗杰斯和乔希起身准备离开，这
refused. As they were putting on their coats, Rogers said, 又引起店员们的一阵骚动，个个都主动来献殷勤，
you, Alberto. Oh, have I introduced you to my 其中就包括阿尔贝托，他提出来要给他俩免单，但
companion, Josh Lester? 被罗杰斯拒绝了。 他俩披上外套，罗杰斯说，“阿
尔贝托，谢谢你。 噢，我给你介绍我的同事乔希 •
32 A look of panic, followed by one of desperate optimism
莱斯特了吗？”
flashed across Alberto's face.
32. 阿尔贝托的脸上先是一阵惊恐，然后又闪过绝
33 weakly.
望中的一丝企盼。
这样餐厅里的每一个人都可以看见您啦，他本是想
这么说的。 “那样您会觉得舒服得多，而且……”
道……”
27. 罗杰斯参议员等着他把话说完，她轻声地说
道，“请接着说。”
34 Lester. This is the latest recruit to my election
33. “啊，还没有，不，……还没正式介绍过。”他
campaign. He's going to be my new deputy campaign
低声下气地说。
manager, in charge of raising donations. And if we get that
Republican out of the White House next year, you've just met 34. “乔希 • 莱斯特。 他是我刚刚招收的竞选班子
29 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
my Chief of Staff. 成员。 他马上就要成为我竞选团队的副经理了，
将负责募集捐款。 如果明年我们把那位共和党人
35 delighted to meet you, Mr Lester, a real
赶出白宫的话，你现在看到的就是我的白宫办公厅
privilege, I'm sure. I do hope we'll see you both again in
主任。”
Joanne's very soon,
35. “非常高兴见到您，莱斯特先生，非常荣幸，真
36 The Senator looked at Alberto.
37 I don't think that's at all likely,replied Senator
Rogers.
的。 我衷心希望很快能在乔安妮餐厅再次见到二
位。”
36. 参议员看了看阿尔贝托。
38 Rogers and Josh stepped out together into the cold night
37. “不会了，我觉得没有这种可能了。”罗杰斯参
air. It had stopped snowing.
议员回答道。
38. 罗杰斯和乔希一起走进寒风凛冽的夜色中。
雪已经停了。

Unit 5-2

I, we, they

我、我们、他们
有一位瑞典商人和本国的一家中等规模的1 A medium-sized Swedish high-technology corporation was 1.
approached by a compatriot, a businessman with good contacts in 高科技公司进行了接洽，这位商人在沙特阿拉伯
Saudi Arabia. The company sent one of their engineers—let me 有许多关系良好的客户。 于是，该公司派了一
call him Johannesson—to Riyadh, where he was introduced to a 名工程师——就叫他约翰尼森吧——去利雅得，
small Saudi engineering firm, run by two brothers in their 经这位商人引见，和一家小型的沙特工程公司合
mid-thirties, both with British university degrees. Johannesson 作，这家公司由一对兄弟经营着，他俩三十五岁
was to assist in a development project on behalf of the Saudi 左右，都拥有英国大学的学位。 约翰尼森要做
government. However, after six visits over a period of two years, 的是代表沙特政府协助一项建设工程。 但是，
nothing seemed to happen. Johannesson's meetings with the Saudi 双方在两年间进行了六次接触均无结果。 每次
brothers were always held in the presence of the Swedish 约翰尼森和沙特兄弟商谈时，那位最初帮他们建
businessman who had established the first contact. This annoyed 立关系的瑞典商人都在场。 这令约翰尼森和他
Johannesson and his superiors, because they were not at all sure 的上司感到非常不快，因为他们不敢肯定这位商
that this businessman did not have contacts with their competitors 人是否跟他们的竞争对手也有来往，但沙特人却
as well—but the Saudis wanted the intermediary to be there. 执意要介绍人在场。 他们经常讨论一些与生意
Discussions often dwelt on issues having little to do with the 毫无关系的话题，比如莎士比亚，哥俩都是莎士
business—like Shakespeare, of whom both brothers were fans. 比亚迷。
正当约翰尼森的上司开始怀疑公司花大笔2 Just when Johannesson's superiors started to doubt the 2.
wisdom of the corporation's investment in these expensive trips, a 旅费派人去洽谈是否明智时，利雅得那边来了电
telex arrived from Riyadh inviting him back for an urgent visit. A 报，邀请约翰尼森迅速赶赴利雅得，因为一份价
contract worth several millions of dollars was ready to be signed. 值几百万美元的合同已准备好，等着他来签。 一
From one day to the next, the Saudis' attitude changed: The 夜之间，沙特人的态度也发生了变化：那位中间
30 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
presence of the businessman- intermediary was no longer 商再也不用出场了，约翰尼森还第一次看见沙特
necessary, and for the first time Johannesson saw the Saudis 人笑了，他们甚至还相互开起了玩笑。
smile, and even make jokes.
3. 到现在为止，一切都进行得不错；但故事还
3 So far, so good; but the story goes on. The remarkable order 没有结束。 由于得到了这份大订单，约翰尼森
contributed to Johannesson being promoted to a management 被提拔为另一个部门的经理，他也因此不用再管
position in a different division. Thus, he was no longer in charge 沙特那单生意了。 另一位国际交流经验丰富的
of the Saudi account. A successor was nominated, another 工程师被提名接替他的工作，约翰尼森还亲自把
engineer with considerable international experience, whom 他介绍给了那两位沙特兄弟。 几星期后，从利
Johannesson personally introduced to the Saudi brothers. A few 雅得发来一份电报，两位沙特兄弟威胁说要取消
weeks later a telex arrived from Riyadh in which the Saudis 合同，仅仅是因为一个有关交货条件的细节问
threatened to cancel the contract over a detail in the delivery 题。 他们请约翰尼森去协助解决。 约翰尼森到
conditions. Johannesson's help was asked. When he came to 利雅得后才发现，双方的矛盾源于一个很容易解
Riyadh it appeared that the conflict was over a minor issue and 决的无关紧要的小问题，但沙特人觉得一定要约
could easily be resolved—but only, the Saudis felt, with 翰尼森代表公司出面才能解决。 因此，瑞典公
Johannesson as the corporation's representative. So the 司不得不打破惯例，允许约翰尼森处理沙特那边
corporation twisted its structure to allow Johannesson to handle 的生意，虽然他现在的职责是管理另外一个完全
the Saudi account although his main responsibilities were now in 不同的领域。
a completely different field.
4. 在这个真实的故事里，瑞典人和沙特人对人
4 The Swedes and the Saudis in this true story have different 际关系在商业中的作用有着不同的理解。 对瑞
concepts of the role of personal relationships in business. For the 典人来说，他们是在和一个公司做生意；但对沙
Swedes, business is done with a company; for the Saudis, with a 特人来说，他们是在和一个他们了解并且信任的
person whom one has learned to know and trust. As long as one 人做生意。 只要他们对某个人还不够了解，就
does not know another person well enough it is convenient to 会让一位双方都认识并信任的中间人或介绍人
have present an intermediary or go-between, someone who knows 在场，这样做会比较方便。 这两种文化的差异
and is trusted by both parties. At the root of the difference 源于人类社会的一个根本问题：即个人角色与集
between these cultures is a fundamental issue in human societies: 体角色的问题。
the role of the individual versus the role of the group.
5. 世界上大多数人都生活在团体利益大于个
5 The vast majority of people in our world live in societies in 人利益的社会里, 我把这类社会称作集体主义
which the interest of the group prevails over the interest of the 社会，集体主义这个词在某些读者看来具有政治
individual. I will call these societies collectivist, using a word 意义，但我在使用这个词时不带任何政治色彩。
which to some readers may have political connotations, but it is 它并不是指国家权力对个人的压制，而是特指团
not meant here in any political sense. It does not refer to the 体的力量。 我们生命中的第一个团体向来都是
power of the state over the individual but to the power of the 我们出生的那个家庭。 但不同社会有着不同的
group. The first group in our lives is always the family into which 家庭结构。 在大多数集体主义社会里，小孩子
we are born. Family structures, however, differ between societies. 成长的“家庭”有许多人生活在一起；有父母，有
In most collectivist societies the 别的孩子，还有比如爷爷、奶奶、叔伯、姑姑、
grows up consists of a number of people living closely together; 佣人及其他的家庭成员。 这种家庭在文化人类
not just the parents and other children, but, for example, 学上被称为扩展型家庭。 小孩在成长的过程中
grandparents, uncles, aunts, servants, or other housemates. This is 就学着把自己看作是“我们”团体中的一员，这种
known in cultural anthropology as the extended family. When 关系并不是出于个人的选择，而是与生俱来的。
children grow up they learn to think of themselves as part of a
“我们”团体不同于社会上众多隶属“他们”团体
group, a relationship which is not voluntary but given by 里的他者。 “我们”团体（或内部团体）是个人
nature. The group is distinct from other people in society 认同感的主要来源，是个人应对生活艰辛所能依
31 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
who belong to 赖的唯一的安全保障。 所以每个人一生都忠于
group (or in-group) is the major source of one's identity, and the 自己的内部团体，而背叛这个团体是个人所能犯
only secure protection one has against the hardships of life. 下的最严重的错误。 个人和内部团体之间会逐
Therefore one owes lifelong loyalty to one's in-group, and 渐建立起一种相互依存的关系，这种关系既有实
breaking this loyalty is one of the worst things a person can do. 用价值，又能给人心理上的依靠。
Between the person and the in- group a dependence relationship
develops which is both practical and psychological.
6. 世界上还有少数人生活在个人利益大于团
体利益的社会里，我把这类社会称为个人主义社
6 A minority of people in our world live in societies in which 会。 在这类社会中，多数小孩出生在由父母和
the interests of the individual prevail over the interests of the 孩子组成的家庭里，当然，可能还会有别的孩子；
group, societies which I will call individualist. In these, most 在某些社会中，单亲家庭的数量呈逐渐上升的趋
children are born into families consisting of two parents and, 势。 其他的亲戚住在别处，彼此很少见面。 这
possibly, other children; in some societies there is an increasing 类家庭被称为核心家庭（源于拉丁词nucleus，
share of one-parent families. Other relatives live elsewhere and 意为“核心”）。 核心家庭里的孩子在成长过程
are rarely seen. This type is the nuclear family (from the Latin 中，很快就学会把自己看成是“我”。 这个
nucleusmeaning core). Children from such families, as they
“我”——即他们的个人身份——区别于其他人
grow up, soon learn to think of themselves as 的“我”，而且这所谓的其他人并不是以不同团体
personal identity, is distinct from other people's and these 的成员身份来区别的，而是以个人特点来分类
others are not classified according to their group membership but 的。 例如玩伴是根据个人的喜好来选择的。 教
to individual characteristics. Playmates, for example, are chosen 育的目标是使孩子最终能自立。 孩子一旦有了
on the basis of personal preferences. The purpose of education is 自立的能力，父母就会鼓励他们离开家。 孩子
to enable the child to stand on its own feet. The child is expected 离开父母家后，与父母的往来频率通常会降至最
to leave the parental home as soon as this has been achieved. Not 低点，或者完全断绝往来。 在这类社会里，一
infrequently, children, after having left home, reduce relationships 个健全的人无论在实际生活中还是在心理上都
with their parents to a minimum or break them off altogether. 不会依赖一个团体。
Neither practically nor psychologically is the healthy person in
this type of society supposed to be dependent on a group.

Unit 5-3

Destination Europe

目的地——欧洲
对许多非洲人来说，这里是他们第一眼看1 For many Africans it's their first glimpse of Europe: a tiny 1.
island in the Mediterranean, between Tunisia and Sicily. 到的欧洲：一个位于地中海的突尼斯和西西里
Technically Lampedusa is part of Italy, and therefore the European 岛之间的岛屿。 从技术层面上说，蓝佩杜萨
Union. But it is closer to the shores of North Africa, and as such is 岛是意大利的领土，因而属于欧盟。 但是该
the first unplanned stop for thousands of Africans on a desperate 岛离北非海岸更近些，因而也成了成千上万的
journey to seek a better life in Europe. At best, the journey—for 非洲人第一个计划外的停靠站。他们不顾一
which they have paid up to €2,000 to the gangs which control the
切，去欧洲寻求更好的生活。 他们向从事此
illegal trade—is uncomfortable, in appalling hygienic conditions 项非法生意的黑帮支付高达两千欧元的费用，
and under a merciless sun. But sometimes the horrendously 可是旅途极不舒服，卫生条件极其恶劣，而且
overcrowded boats do not make it, and days later bodies are washed 还要遭受烈日的暴晒。这还算好的了，有时候，
32 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
ashore along Europe's southern coastlines.
2 Those people who arrive in Lampedusa are promptly rounded
那些严重超载的船只到不了对岸，几天之后海
水会把他们的尸体冲到欧洲南部的海滩上。
up and sent to a detention centre where the authorities decide 2. 那些到达蓝佩杜萨岛的人则被迅速集中
whether or not to grant asylumimmigrant the 起来，押送到拘留中心，由那里的官员决定是
right to stay. Many are sent back to where they come from. Some 否允许他们“避难”，允许避难就是给移民居住
manage to land secretly, avoiding immigration officials—but they 权。 许多人会被遣送回家，有些人则偷偷地
do not always realize they are on a tiny island, and surprise local 登陆，躲开了移民官——但他们往往没有意识
inhabitants by asking for the railway station.
3 And yet, in spite of everything—the dangers of the journey, the
ambivalent attitudes of governments, and the hostility of many local 3. 然而，即便有诸多的问题——旅途的危
people—some of them do manage to start a new life. The fact is, 险、政府模棱两可的态度、许多当地岛民的敌
without immigrants Europe's economy would come to a standstill. 意——有些人还是开始了新的生活。 事实上，
Immigrants do the jobs that Europe's ageing population no longer 如果没有移民，欧洲的经济就会停滞不前。 移
wants to do; and some of them integrate quickly, learning the local 民从事的工作都是欧洲日益老龄化的人口不
language, taking an active role in society and, ultimately, acquiring 愿意干的。有些移民很快就融入了当地文化，
citizenship.
4 Italy is a comparatively recent destination for immigrants from
developing countries; four million immigrants account for about 4. 意大利是来自发展中国家的新移民的目
seven per cent of the total population. In Europe as a whole the 的地；那里四百万的移民大概占了全国总人口
figure is closer to 12 per cent; northern countries such as Germany, 的7%。 而在整个欧洲，这个数字接近12%；
France and the UK have been experiencing the phenomenon of 一些北部的国家，例如德国、法国和英国，接
mass immigration for around 50 years. Successive governments in 纳大规模移民已经有50年之久。 虽然各国的
different countries have tried to control the flow, but have been 历届政府都试图控制移民的流入，但收效甚
unable to stop it. Migration is, quite simply, a fact of life, and the 微。 简而言之，移民是无法改变的现实，“旧
continent(as Europeans sometimes refer to it) is today a 大陆”（欧洲人有时候这样称呼它）不仅历来
multi-ethnic commUnit y, as well as the multicultural society it has 都是多元文化的社会，如今也是个多种族、多
always been. 民族的社区。
学会了当地的语言，积极投身社会活动，并最
终获得了公民权。
到他们是在一个小岛上，当他们去向当地人打
听火车站的位置时，当地人会感到很吃惊。

Unit 6-1

Last man down: The fireman's story
11 September 2001 9:59 AM
1 It came as if from nowhere.

最后撤出的人：消防员的故事
2001年9月11日上午9时59分
1. 它似乎是从天而降。
在世贸中心北塔35层的一组电梯旁，当时大2 There were about two dozen of us by the bank of elevators 2.
on the 35th floor of the north tower of the World Trade Center. 约有20多个人。 我们中绝大多数是消防员，个个
We were firefighters, mostly, and we were in various stages of 都差不多精疲力竭了。 有的人大汗淋漓，有的脱掉
exhaustion. Some guys were sweating like pigs. Some had their 了他们的消防战斗服，或是把它们扎在腰间。 有好
33 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
turnout coats off, or tied around their waists. Quite a few were 几个人大口地喘着粗气。 其他人迫不及待地想要离
breathing heavily. Others were raring to go. All of us were 开这儿。 我们所有的人都停了下来，想喘口气，清
taking a beat to catch our breaths, and our bearings, figure out 醒一下头脑，搞明白到底出了什么事。 我们已经在
what the hell was going on. We'd been at this thing, hard, for 这儿拼命战斗了差不多一个小时了，有些人时间稍
almost an hour, some a little bit less, and we were nowhere 微短一点儿，可我们根本看不见哪里是尽头。 当然，
close to done. Of course, we had no idea what there was left to 我们也不知道自己还能干点儿什么，没有一点儿进
do, but we hadn't made a dent. 展。
接着传来一阵巨大的响声，整个大楼开始颤动3 And then the noise started, and the building began to 3.
tremble, and we all froze. Dead solid still. Whatever there had 起来，我们都愣住了。 站在那儿一动不动。 不管
been left to do would now have to wait. For what, we had no 本来要做什么，现在都只能等一下了。 可要等什么
idea, but it would wait. Or, it wouldn't, but that wasn't the point. 呢？我们不知道，但是还得等。 或许我们不用等，
The point was that no one was moving. To a man, no one 可是问题不在这儿。 问题是大家都站在那儿一动不
moved, except to lift his eyes to the ceiling, to see where the 动。 所有的人中间没有一个人动，只是有人抬头看
racket was coming from. As if we could see clear through the 了看天花板，想搞清楚这巨大的声响到底是从哪儿
ceiling tiles for an easy answer. No one spoke. There wasn't 传来的。 好像我们都能透过天花板，很容易就找到
time to turn thought into words, even though there was time to 答案似的。 没有人开口说话。 即便是有时间思考，
think. For me anyway, there was time to think, too much time to 我们也没有时间把思维转变成语言。 不管怎么说，
think, and my thoughts were all over the place. Every possible 我还有时间思考，有太多时间去想了，我思绪万千。
worst-case scenario, and a few more besides. The building was 我想到了每一个可能发生的最糟糕的情况，还有一
shaking like in an earthquake, like an amusement park thrill ride 些别的事情。 大楼在剧烈摇晃着，像地震了似的，
gone berserk, but it was the rumble that struck me still with fear. 也像是游乐园里惊耸狂奔的过山车，可真正让我胆
The sheer volume of it. The way it coursed right through me. I 颤心惊的是这巨大的轰隆声。 这声音实在是太大
couldn't think what the hell would make a noise like that. Like a 了。 好像直接从我的身体中飞快地穿了过去。 我
thousand runaway trains speeding towards me. Like a herd of 真想不出来是什么东西会发出如此大的响声。 好像
wild beasts. Like the thunder of a rockslide. Hard to put it into 一千辆失控了的火车朝我疾速驶来。 好像一群狂奔
words, but whatever the hell it was it was gaining speed, and 着的野兽。 又好像是山崩时发出的巨大轰鸣声。 太
gathering force, and getting closer, and I was stuck in the 难用语言来形容了，但不管这该死的声音是什么，
middle, unable to get out of its path.
4 It's amazing, the kind of thing you think about when there
should be no time to think. I thought about my wife and my 4. 真是奇怪，这种时候你应该是没有时间思考
kids, but only fleetingly and not in any kind of 的，可是你满脑子都在想着那些事。 我想到了老婆
life-flashing-before-my-eyes sort of way. I thought about the 和孩子，只是在脑海里一闪而过，并不是把自己的
job, how close I was to making deputy. I thought about the 人生都回顾了一番那样。 我想到了工作，我离当上
bagels I had left on the kitchen counter back at the firehouse. I 副队长只有一步之遥了。 我想到了放在消防队厨柜
thought how we firemen were always saying to each other, 上的面包圈。 我想起我们消防员平常总互相打趣
see you at the big one.说：“在大火中见吧。” 或者是“我们肯定会在大火
never knew how it started, or when I'd picked up on it myself, 中碰面的。” 我不知道这种说法是怎么来的，或者
but it was part of our shorthand. Meaning, no matter how big 我自己是从什么时候开始说起这种话来的，但这就
this fire is, there'll be another one bigger, somewhere down the 是我们的暗语。 意思是不管这场火有多大，以后在
road. We'll make it through this one, and we'll make it through 别处还会有比这更大的。 我们能安然无恙地度过这
that one, too. I always said it, at big fires, and I always heard it 场火，也会安然无恙地度过下一场火。 遇到一场大
back, and here I was, thinking I would never say or hear these 火时，我总是这么说，也总听别人这么说，可现在，
words again, because there would never be another fire as big as 我呆在这儿， 想着自己再也不会说这样的话了，也
此刻它传得越来越快，声音越来越大，离我们越来
越近，而 我被困在其中，没有办法逃脱。
34 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
this. This was the big one we had all talked about, all our lives, 不会再听到别人这么说了，因为再也不会有比这更
and if I hadn't known this before—just before these chilling 大的火了。 这会是我们大家一辈子都在说的那场大
moments—this sick, black noise now confirmed it. 火，如果以前——就在这一个个令人胆战心惊的瞬
间之前——我没有认识到这一点的话，现在这浑厚
5 I fumbled for some fix on the situation, thinking maybe if I
的、不祥的响声印证了这一点。
understood what was happening I could steel myself against it.
All of these thoughts were landing in my brain in a kind of 5. 我琢磨着有什么办法能改变我们的处境。我想
flashpoint, one on top of the other and all at once, but there they 如果搞明白了现在发生了什么事，也许就能应对了。
were. And each thought landed fully formed, as if there might 所有这些思绪在我脑子里一个连着一个地闪现，想
be time to act on each, when in truth there was no time at all.

Postscript

6 Richard Picciotto (also known as Pitch) was in the north
tower of the World Trade Center when it collapsed in the
aftermath of the massive terrorist attack on 11 September 2001. 6. 2001年9月11日，在世贸中心遭到恐怖分子
A battalion commander for the New York Fire Department, he 袭击而倒塌时，理查德 • 皮乔托（也被称作“皮奇”）
was on the scene of the disaster within minutes of the attack, to 正在世贸中心的北塔里。 作为纽约消防局的一名中
lead seven companies of firefighters into the tower to help 队长，他在袭击发生后的几分钟之内就赶到了现场，
people trapped and to extinguish fires blazing everywhere.
7 The north tower was the first of the twin towers to be hit. It
was followed 17 minutes later by the south tower. The south 7. 北塔是世贸双塔中最先受到攻击的。 17分钟
tower, however, was the first to collapse, at 9:59 am. At that 后南塔也遭到了袭击。 而南塔第一个倒塌，时间是
moment, Picciotto was in the north tower, racing upwards by 9点59分。 当时皮乔托正在北塔里，沿着楼梯往
the stairs because the elevators were out of action. He then gave 上跑，因为电梯根本工作不了了。 这时他下达了撤
the order to evacuate. On the 12th story he came across 50 退的命令。 到达12层时，他看到了50个人被压在
people amid the debris, too badly hurt or frightened to move. 废墟底下，他们有的受了重伤动弹不了，有的惊慌
Picciotto and his men helped them down. When he reached the 失措。 皮乔托和他的部下扶着他们往下走。 到第
seventh floor, the tower fell, and he was buried beneath 七层时，北塔塌了，他被埋在几千吨的瓦砾之下。 过
thousands of tons of rubble. He eventually came round four 了四个小时，他终于醒了过来，领着他的部下到达
hours later, leading his men to safety. 安全的地方。
皮乔托是袭击中幸存下来的最高级别的消防
带领七名消防队员进入北塔，解救受困人员，扑灭
四处蔓延的大火。
完一个又是另一个，一时间都堆积在我的脑子里。
每个想法都是那么完整，好像我有足够的时 间一个
个地付诸行动似的，而事实上我根本没有时间。
后 评

8 Picciotto was the highest ranking firefighter to survive the 8.
attack. The chief of the department, the first deputy and the 员。 纽约消防局局长、第一副局长以及救援队队长
chief of rescue operations had all been killed. Altogether the 全部都以身殉职了。 整个事件中共有343名消防队
death toll included 343 firefighters and more than 3,000 员献出了生命，超过3,000名平民丧生。
civilians.
9. 皮乔托在他的《最后撤出的人》一书中讲述了
9 Picciotto tells the story in his book Last Man Down. He 他的经历。 他用一种扣人心弦的第一人称的方式向
uses a dramatic first person style which gives the reader an idea 读者描述了被认为是美国历史上最黑暗的日子、也
of the nightmare and the chaotic confusion of one of the darkest 是世人皆知的911那天，人们所经历的恶梦般的恐
days in the history of the Unit ed States, the tragedy now known 惧和混乱，当然这也是人道主义精神和英雄主义精
to the world simply as 911, but a day of utmost humanity and 神展现得最淋漓尽致的一天。 此书于2002年一出
heroism too. Published in 2002, the book became an immediate 版就立即成为一本畅销书，作者抱着一颗感恩的心
best-seller, which the author wrote in gratitude, and intended as 写了这本书，并欲以此书向那些品德高尚、值得信
35 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
a tribute to, his decent and trustworthy comrades who gave their 赖，并献出了生命的战友们致敬。 当然，这本书也
lives. It's also a testimony to his leadership skills. As he says, 展示了他的领导才能。 正如他所说的，“人们都称
我们为英雄，其实我们只是在干我们的本职工作。”


Unit 6-2

Eleanor Roosevelt: First Lady of the World
Dear readers,

埃莉诺 • 罗斯福：世界的第一夫人

亲爱的读者们：

就在1948年这个星期的某一天，正当埃莉1 It was during this week in 1948 that Eleanor Roosevelt 1.
paused for a moment during a walk from her Washington 诺 • 罗斯福从位于纽约华盛顿广场的公寓步行前
Square apartment toward New York City's 8th Street. 往第八大道时，她停下了脚步。 “突然间，”她在
syndicated column, 自己的联合专栏中写道,“我在人行道上看到一个
sidewalk a figure of a ss, 男人的身影。” 他是个无家可归的人，“瘦骨嶙峋，
and very poor- lookinguncommon for city dwellers 看起来十分穷困”，这种景象对城里人来说并不少
but rarely a cause for a letter to the nation in which she 见, 但很少有人会像她那样为了这样的一件事情
wondered
2 As a young woman Roosevelt did volunteer work for
organizations like the Red Cross and the Junior League of 2. 年轻的时候，罗斯福夫人就为红十字会和纽
NY—a high-society lady with a big heart. But she was still just 约青少年联盟等组织做志愿者——她出身上流社
a woman at a time and in a country dominated by men. When 会，心地善良。 但是在当时那个以男性为主导的
asked in 1911 if she was for a woman's right to vote, she 时代和国家里，她也仅仅是一个女人。 1911年，
responded: my husband [then a NY State Senator] is a 当被问到她是否支持给予妇女选举权时，她回答
suffragist, I probably must be Franklin Delano 说：“如果我丈夫（当时还是纽约州的一名参议员）
Roosevelt's political career grew, however, so too did her 是妇女选举权的支持者，那我也许必须支持给予
concern for women's issues, labor issues, youth and civil rights 妇女选举权。” 但是随着富兰克林 • 德拉诺 • 罗斯
issues. By the time she and FDR moved to the White House in 福的仕途越来越顺利，她也越来越关注妇女问题、
1932, Eleanor was coming into her own.
3 Roosevelt would spend the next 12 years rewriting the
definition of First Lady. was alarmed myself, when she 3. 在接下来的12年中，罗斯福夫人重新定义了
started,Madame Frances Perkins, FDR's Secretary of Labor
“第一夫人”这个角色。 “刚开始时，连我自己都吃
and a longtime friend of Mrs Roosevelt's, told a Time 了一惊，”罗斯福政府的劳工部长、罗斯福夫人的
correspondent in 1952. was very alarmed when she began 长期挚友弗朗西斯 • 珀金斯1952年对《时代》周
making speeches.刊的一名记者这样说道。 “她刚开始发表演讲时，
press conference (only female reporters were admitted); and 我十分惊讶。” 罗斯福夫人是第一位召开新闻发
since the wheelchair-bound FDR counted on her to be his legs, 布会的第一夫人（她只允许女记者参加）；而且，
eyes and ears, she became involved with New Deal projects to 因为罗斯福离不开轮椅，他把埃莉诺当成了自己
an extent that shocked many. felt certain that somewhere 的双腿、双眼和耳朵，因此她十分积极地参与罗
劳工问题、青年人问题和人权问题。 而1932年，
她和罗斯福入主白宫后，埃莉诺开始大显身手了。
向全国民众写了一封公开信，在信中她问道：“这
个穷人到底享有多少人权呢?”
36 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
along the line she would stub her toe,斯福新政，以至于让很多人都感到震惊。 “我那
Washington's fishbowl atmosphere. 时候觉得总有一天她会受挫的，”珀金斯说，因为
mishap. I don't know how she did it. What to lay it to? Sincerity 在华盛顿，你的一举一动都在别人的注视之下。
of purpose, simplicity of heart, an unconscious desire not to hurt
“ 但是她的确没出什么岔子。 我不知道她是怎么
ïveté, but as 做到的。 这应该归功于什么呢？我想这是因为她
time passed, Roosevelt's humane and selfless nature won over 用意真诚，心地单纯，从未想要去伤害别人。” 一
the naysayers. She was the White House's chief advocate for the 开始有人把这些品质归结于她的天真，但是随着
rights of women and African-Americans; her syndicated 时间的推移，罗斯福夫人仁慈而无私的性情使她
newspaper column, Daywas her platform from 1935 争取到了众多反对者的支持。 在白宫，她是妇女
until her death in 1962. All the while, Eleanor had been a 权利和黑人权利的头号倡导者；从1935年到1962
mother of six children. 年她去世，她创立的报纸联合专栏《我的一天》
if you're that interested and energetic and have a mind like hers, 一直都是她活动的平台。 与此同时，埃莉诺还是
you shouldn't be let down. I hope she keeps right on going the 六个孩子的母亲。 她的女儿安娜说：“我们觉得
way she has.如果你有这么浓厚的兴趣，又精力充沛，还有她
on his own. ascribe to her the marvelous fact,那样聪明的头脑，你一定不要气馁。 我希望她能
Winston Churchill in 1948, a crippled man, victim of a 像现在这样一直不停地做下去。” 另外，她还是
cruel affliction, was able for more than ten years to ride the 一位贤妻，要照顾一个无法站立的丈夫。 温斯
storms of peace and war at the summit of the US. The debt we 顿 • 丘吉尔在1948年曾说过：“一个双腿残疾、恶
owe to President Roosevelt is owed also to her. 疾缠身的人能够领导美国十多年，经受住战争年
代和和平时期的风雨磨难。 这个奇迹我们同时也
4 Her role as First Lady, heroic though it was, was only
要归功于罗斯福夫人，罗斯福总统的伟大功勋中
training. She had used her White House seat to lobby but the
有她的一半。”
power was still reserved for the man of the House. Besides, as
Perkins once said, said things that made people angry.4. 第一夫人的角色，无论多么英勇，对她来说
With her husband's death in 1945, Roosevelt seemed ready to 只能算是小试身手。 虽然她曾经凭借她在白宫的
return to a private life. 地位去四处游说，但是掌握大权的毕竟还是总统。
Later that year President Truman asked Eleanor to serve as a US 此外，正如珀金斯说过的那样，“她也说了一些得
delegate to the Unit ed Nations. She accepted the charge, moved 罪人的话。” 1945年，她丈夫去世之后，罗斯福
on, and would change forever the role of women in American 夫人似乎已经准备要退隐，离开公众的视野。 她
society and around the world. 对媒体说：“一切都结束了。” 但那年的晚些时候，
second violin all their lives never have an opportUnit y to play 杜鲁门总统邀请埃莉诺出任美国驻联合国代表。
first violin,她接受了使命，继续努力工作，并且永远改变了
to, and she plays with genius. 女性在美国和全世界所扮演的角色。 “绝大多数
一辈子当副手的人从来没有机会当一把手，”珀金
5 The 17 women delegates and advisers to the first Unit ed
斯说，“罗斯福夫人有机会当一把手，而且表现得
Nations General Assembly looked to Roosevelt for leadership
极为出色。”
and she delivered, quickly becoming the foremost advocate for
human rights the world over. Named as the first chairman of the 5. 第一届联合国大会的17位女性代表和顾问
UN Human Rights Commission, Roosevelt oversaw the 都把罗斯福夫人视为领袖，而她也不负众望，很
two-year process of drafting and securing passage of the 快就成为全世界最卓越的人权领袖。 作为联合国
Universal Declaration of Human Rights. Additionally, her 人权委员会的首任主席，罗斯福监督了《世界人
clashes with representatives of the Soviet Union led one 权宣言》历时两年的起草和通过的全过程。 此外，
Republican to lean forward in his chair and state—he wouldn't 她和苏联代表的交锋让一位共和党人从椅子上朝
allow his name to be used for fear of being labeled as a 前探过身来，说出了下面一番话——因为怕被当
Democratic supporter—成是民主党的支持者，他不愿意透露自己的姓名
37 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
about Mrs Roosevelt, she is tuh-riffic! Mrs Roosevelt is unique
——“如果你想知道我对罗斯福夫人的看法，那我
in her capacity to create an understanding of our position in the 会说她真是了不起！罗斯福夫人有一种独特的能
minds of the delegates of other countries. Her performance is so 力，能让其他国家的代表清楚地了解我们的立场。
superlative that it is rather unexpected to be asked to evaluate 要用平常的语言来评价她高超的外交手腕，一时
her in ordinary terms. 间还真不知道该怎么说。”
1952年，当她从联合国代表的位置上卸任时，6 By the time she resigned from her UN post in 1952, 6.
Roosevelt had become the 罗斯福夫人已经是“世界的第一夫人”了。 同年去
to India that same year she was greeted by throngs of admirers 印度访问时，她受到了大批崇拜者的欢迎，潘迪
and introduced to the Indian Parliament by Pandit Nehru as 特 • 尼赫鲁向议会介绍她时，说她是“重获新生的
representative of resurgent humanityAs she traveled around 人性的杰出代表”。 她去了印度的各大城市，造
the cities and slums of that country she often spoke with young 访了贫民窟，期间她经常和年轻妇女们探讨女性
women about the challenges they faced. 所面临的挑战。 她说：“如果一个男人失败了，
simply be said, 'It's so bad that so and so failed.' But if a woman 人们只会说：‘某某失败了，真是令人遗憾。’ 但
fails they will say, 'So you see, a woman is incapable of holding 是如果一个女人失败了，他们会说：‘你看，女人
jobs.' Women have to run on a par with men.就是干不成什么事。’ 女人不应该比男人逊色。”
Roosevelt never ran on a par, she set the pace.
7 Even at 77 she was still going strong, appointed again to the
UN by President Kennedy in 1961, and host of her own panel 7. 即使到了77岁的高龄，她的风头依然不减当
discussion television show, Prospects of Mankind. 年。 1961年，她受肯尼迪总统的任命，再次出任
thing that a great many women are interested in,she told 联合国代表，同时她还主持着自己的一档电视节
Kennedy during one of her broadcasts. is it that in this 目《人类的前途》。 在一期节目中，她对肯尼迪
country we have not managed to put them into higher positions 总统说：“很多女性都对一个问题感兴趣，那就是
of power?
8 Please join Life magazine as we honor the power and
humanity of Anna Eleanor Roosevelt by inducting her into the 8.
Hall of Heroes.
《生活》杂志已经把安娜 • 埃莉诺 • 罗斯福列
入英雄殿堂，愿您同我们一起来缅怀她非凡的才
智和人性的光辉。
为什么在我们这个国家女性没有能够在政府中担
任更高级别的职务呢？”
安娜 • 埃莉诺 • 罗斯福从来不满足于同男人并驾
齐驱，她要当那个领跑的人。

Unit 6-3

Heroes in Western Literature

西方文学中的英雄
1 Every culture has its heroes. The earliest heroes inhabit the 1. 每个文化都有自己的英雄。 最早的英雄朦
shadowy area of mythology, occupying a middle space between 胧出现在神话中，本领介于人类和具备超人类力
human experience and superhuman power and knowledge. 量与认识的神灵之间。 那个时候的英雄既非凡
They were considered neither human nor divine, and the Greek 人，也非神灵，而“英雄”这个词来自古希腊语，
word from which hero derives actually means demigod在希腊语中的意思是“半神”，指的是那些父母中
refers to someone one of whose parents was a god, the other a 一方是神灵，另一方是凡人的人。 在那些最古
human being. Often, in the oldest mythologies, the hero 老的神话中，英雄常常是通过自己的发现、创造
38 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
succeeded in changing the world, by discovery, invention, or 或者是谋略——比如发现了火，或者是诱骗神把
trickery—for example by discovering or inventing fire, or 火种给了人类，从而改变了世界的面貌。
tricking the gods into giving it to humans.
2. 但是在西方文化中，尤其是西方文学中，英
2 In Western culture, however, and particularly in Western 雄之所以成为英雄，传统意义上是因为他们勇
literature, heroes are traditionally recognized by their bravery, 敢、无私，能够在绝境或是险境中应付自如。 但
their selflessness, and their ability to rise to the occasion in a 他们毕竟是凡人，不是超人，也正因为这一点，
desperate or dangerous situation. But they are human, not 我们才会对他们产生认同感；两千多年前，希腊
superhuman, and it is the fact that they are 哲学家亚里士多德在定义“悲剧英雄”时就已经
makes it possible for us to identify with them; this is a point 作出了这样的阐释。
made more than two thousand years ago by the Greek
philosopher Aristotle in his definition of tragic hero
3. 此后，英雄历险的故事就成了无数戏剧和小
说的题材；事实上，如今“英雄”这个词其中的一
3 Since then, the adventures of heroes have filled the pages of 个含义就是“书中的主要人物”。 在较近的时间
countless plays and novels; in fact, one of the definitions of the 里，尤其是浪漫主义时期以来，许多英雄都有一
word hero today is main character of a bookIn more 些非传统的特征，这些特征使得他们成了“反英
recent times, especially from the Romantic period on, many 雄”，比如《呼啸山庄》中脾气暴躁的希斯克里
heroes have shown unconventional characteristics, making them 夫，《第22条军规》中的那个不愿意执行飞行
Wuthering 任务的飞行员尤索林。 我们当然能够理解这些
Heights or Yossarian in Catch-22, the air force pilot who does 角色背后的动机，但是我们心目中真正的英雄还
not want to fly. We can understand the motives of these 是那些与邪恶做斗争的替天行道的人。
characters, of course, but the real hero remains the person who
is a force for good in the struggle against evil.
4. 英雄不分高矮胖瘦。 哈里 • 波特是个有点书
呆子气的学童，而《指环王》中的两位主要英雄
4 Heroes come in all shapes and sizes. Harry Potter is a 体型上相差更远。 阿拉贡高大、强壮、英勇无
schoolboy with geek-like qualities, while in The Lord of the 畏，而弗罗多体型矮小、胆小怕事。 但是对绝
Rings the two main heroes could not be physically more 大多数人来说，更能让我们产生认同感，让我们
different. Aragon is tall, strong and fearless, while Frodo is 倾注更多同情的却是弗罗多这个矮人，而不是阿
small, and very often frightened. Yet it is Frodo, the hobbit 拉贡。
rather than Aragon, the man that most of us probably find it
easier to identify with, and for whom we feel most sympathy.
5. 当然，《指环王》描述的是远古的神话，让
我们回忆起有记载以来最古老的故事。 我们可
5 The Lord of the Rings, of course, looks back to the 能都会认为，现实生活是不一样的，现实生活中
mythology of the past, and recalls some of the earliest recorded 有些无名英雄，没有人传颂他们的故事，他们也
stories in history. We may agree that in real life things are 没做出拯救世界这样惊天动地的事情，却是最值
different and it is the unsung heroes, whose stories never get 得我们去崇拜和尊敬的。 但是电影、漫画和电
told, and whose actions may not involve saving the world, who 子游戏中那些身陷绝境，与邪恶作斗争，并最终
most deserve our admiration and respect. But larger-than-life 战胜邪恶的传奇英雄们还是深深地吸引着我们。
heroes who battle and overcome the forces of evil, when all the
odds seem to be stacked against them, continue to fascinate us,
in films, comics and video games.

Unit 7-1

39 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
Can bad luck be explained? 生活中的倒霉事能解释吗？
每次吐司掉到地上总是抹了黄油的那一面1 Toast always lands butter side down. It always rains on 1.
bank holidays. You never win the lottery, but other people you 贴地。 每逢公假日必定下雨。 你买彩票从来没
know seem to ... Do you ever get the impression that you were 中过大奖，但是你认识的人里似乎有人…… 你
born unlucky? Even the most rational person can be convinced 有没有觉得自己生来就是个倒霉蛋？ 即使是最
at times that there is a force out there making mishaps occur at 理智的人有时候也会对此深信不疑，认为冥冥之
the worst possible time. We all like to believe that Murphy's 中有一种力量让他们在最糟糕的时期里灾祸连
Law is true (
2 Part of the explanation for bad luck is mathematical, but
part is psychological. Indeed there is a very close connection 2.
coincidences.
人之所以走背运，部分是概率的问题，部分
between people's perception of bad luck and interesting 是心理上的问题。 的确，人们对背运的感知和一
些有意思的巧合之间有着紧密的联系。
就拿“坏事成三”这种想法来说吧（就像等公
连。 我们都愿意相信墨菲定律是对的（“该出错
的，终将出错”）。
3 For example, take the belief that 3.
in threes(just like buses ...!) This popular notion would be 交车一样，要么不来，要么一下来三辆！）。 这
unlikely to stand the scrutiny of any scientific study, but it must 种流传甚广的观念可能根本经不起科学的检验，
have some basis in experience, otherwise the phrase would 但是它必定有一些现实的依据，不然的话也不会
never have arisen in the first place. What might be the rational 有这么个说法了。 那么，什么样的解释才是合理
explanation?
4 The first question is
的呢？
4. 我们要考虑的第一个问题是“什么是坏事？”
有些事情只是稍稍有点不好，比如火车要晚5 Some things are only marginally bad, for example the train 5.
arriving five minutes late. Some are extremely bad, such as 点五分钟。 有些事情则是糟糕透顶，比如考试不
failing an exam or being sacked. So badness is much better 及格，或是被炒鱿鱼了。 所以我们更应该把事情
represented as being on a spectrum rather than something which 的好坏看成是一个程度的问题，而不是非好即坏。
is there or not there.
6. 某件事情有可能因为相关的一些因素而变
6 A particular event may only be a misfortune because of the 成了不幸的事。 火车要晚点五分钟，如果你边读
circumstances around it. The train arriving five minutes late is a 着报纸上一篇有趣的文章边等车，并不赶时间，
neutral event if you are in no hurry and reading an interesting 那么这就是一件无关紧要的事。 但是如果你要去
newspaper article while you wait. It is bad if you are late for an 参加一个重要会议，而且马上要迟到了，那火车
important meeting. 晚点就变成坏事了。
谈到坏事成三的问题，其中最关键的因素是7 When it comes to bad things happening in threes, what may 7.
be most important of all is the duration and memorability of the 第一件倒霉事持续的时间有多长以及给人的印象
first event. Take a burst pipe while you are away on holiday, for 深不深。 比如说，你外出度假期间家里的水管爆
example. It may take less than an hour to flood the house, but 裂了。 也许不到一个小时你的家就变成了一片汪
this one bad event can remain alive and kicking for many 洋，而在接下来的几个月中你的脑子会不停地想
months, with the cleaning up operation and the debate with your 起这桩倒霉事，因为你要把房子清理干净，还要
insurers acting as constant reminders of the original event.
8 The longer the first bad event sticks in the front of your
mind, the more opportUnit ies you will have to experience two 8.
40 64
和保险公司就赔偿问题讨价还价，这些都会让你
不断地想起这件事。
第一件倒霉事困扰你的时间越长，你再遇到

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
more bad events. A month later someone bumps the back of 两件倒霉事的机率就越大。 说不定一个月之后，
your car and a week after that you lose your wedding ring. The 有人开车追尾撞了你的车。又过了一个星期，你
mind which is already on a low from the first event will quickly 的结婚戒指不见了。 出了第一件倒霉事，你的情
leap to connect the subsequent misfortunes as part of the series. 绪本来就很低落，这时你会很快地把后来发生的
It wouldn't matter that there could be a two-month timescale 事情联系到一起，把它们看作是有关联的一连串
over which everything happened. By the time you have 事件。 即使这几件事情的时间跨度可能长达两个
recovered from the water damage you are actively looking out 月之久，那也不会改变你的看法。 等你从浸水事
for the next disaster. The timescale has been extended as long as 件中平复过来的时候，你已经在积极地等待下一
is necessary to confirm the original prophecy.
9 As with coincidences, in bad luck there is a tendency to
look for the examples which confirm the theory, and ignore 9. 人们碰上倒霉事的时候会像遇到巧合的时
those which don't (because they are less interesting). Single bad 候一样，去寻找一些事例来验证他们先入为主的
events happen all the time. That alone should be enough to 想法，而忽略掉与这种想法有出入的事情（因为
disprove the theory. Bad things also come in twos. But it is 那些事情不是那么有趣）。 孤立的倒霉事每时每
more likely that a friend will tell you bad things have 刻都在发生。 光凭这一点就可以推翻“坏事成三”
happened to me, isn't that typicalthan two bad things 的理论了。 坏事也可以是成双的。 但是你的朋
have happened to me, which just proves that the theory doesn't 友很可能会对你说：“我一连碰到了三件倒霉事，
work 可真是应了那句俗话！”，而不是说：“我 只碰上
了两件倒霉事，这不正好证明了‘坏事成三’这个
10 There is, however, at least one rational reason why bad
说法不成立吗？”毕竟，说后一种话是要冒风险
events might cluster together. It is related to probability and
的！
independence. Unlucky events are not always independent of
each other. Anybody who is made redundant is bound to suffer 10. 但是，至少有一个合理的解释可以说明为什
some depression. That will lower the body's defences, making 么坏事会扎堆。 这涉及到概率和独立性的问题。
the person vulnerable to illness, and also making them less alert 并不是所有的倒霉事都互无关联。 任何一个人在
and responsive (so they may be more likely to drop a precious 被解雇之后都会心情抑郁，这会降低他们身体的
vase, for example). So while the probability of being made 抵抗力，使他们更容易得病，而身体反应也不像
redundant on any particular day and the probability of being 以前那么警觉敏感（所以他们就更有可能遇上打
sick may both be small, the chance of both occurring is almost 碎贵重的花瓶这样的事）。 因此，虽然人们在某
certainly higher than the product of the two probabilities. 一天被裁员和在某一天生 病的概率都很小，但是
这两件事同时发生的概率肯定要高于它们分别发
生的概率。
个灾难的发生了。 这个时间跨度已经被拉长了，
直至能够证明你之前的预言是对的。
Map reading misfortunes

11 So much for the general incidents of bad luck which crop
up in life. Let's get on to a specific one that everyone has
encountered.
看地图时碰到的倒霉事

11. 关于日常生活中突发的普通倒霉事我们就
说到这里。 下面让我们来看一个每个人都会碰到
12 You are off to visit a friend who lives at the other end of
的事情。
the city. You look up the road in the street atlas, and discover
that it is right on the edge of the page. This means that finding 12. 你要去拜访一个朋友，他住在城市的另一
the precise route becomes a chore of flicking backwards and 头。 你在街道地图册上寻找去他家的路线，结果
forwards from one page to the next. Either the road is half on 发现这条路恰恰就在这页地图的边上。 这意味着
one page and half on the other, or it's spread across the fold in 要找到一条精确的路线，你就必须从这一页翻到
the middle of the book. And if it's an ordnance survey map, then 下一页，不停地翻来翻去，很是麻烦。 这条路线
your destination is at just the point where you folded the map 不是一半在这一页一半在下一页，就是被地图中
41 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
over. 间的书脊夹着。 如果你手里拿的是全国地形测量
局的地图，那么你的目的地可能正好就在地图册
13 It doesn't seem fair. After all a map only has a tiny bit of
的折合处。

be situated. Or has it? In fact the chance of picking a destination 13. 这似乎很不公平。 毕竟一个地图的“边缘”
which is close to the edge of the map is a lot higher than you 只有那么一点儿，而“中间”的地方那么大，你要
might expect.
14 Take a look at the map in the diagram.
去的地方完全 可以在中间啊！事实果真如此吗？
实际上，你随便挑一个地方，它出现在靠近地图
边缘的机率比 你想象的要大得多。
You will have a problem if your destination is anywhere in
14. 看一看下面的地图。
the shaded area marked on the map. This shaded area is just 1
cm into the page all the way around. It looks insignificant. 如果你的目的地在地图上标出的那个阴影区域
However, the shaded area adds up to 56 cm
2
. That represents 28 里，你就遇到麻烦了。 这个阴影区域离地图四周
per cent of the area of the whole page of the map, which means 的边缘处只有一厘米的距离，这似乎微不足道。
that any specific point that you are seeking on this map has a 28 但是这些阴影区域的面积加起来有56平方厘米。
per cent chance (that's nearly one in three) of being in an 差不多占了整页地图面积的28%，这意味着任何
awkward position within 1 cm of the edge of the page. And if 一个你要找的地方都有28%（差不多是三分之一）
you regard being within 2 cm of the edge of the page as being 的机率出现在离页边不到一厘米的尴尬的地方。
awkward, the chance of ill-fortune climbs to 52 per cent. In 假如你设定离页边两厘米为阅读不便的话，那你
other words, you might expect this misfortune to occur on 遇上坏运气的机率就攀升到了52%。 换句话说，
almost every other journey. 差不多每隔一次你就会碰到这样的倒霉事。
15 As in most bad luck stories, you forget about the number of 15. 在大多数有关倒霉事的故事中，你会忘掉路
times the road doesn't land awkwardly and remember the times 线好找的次数，只记得路线不好找的次数，在这
it does, and in this case the chance of a bad result is so high that 种情况下，你倒霉的机率肯定会很高，以致于过
before long you are bound to be cursing your misfortune, or the 不了多久你就又会诅咒自己的运气，诅咒地图的
map's printer, or both. This, incidentally, is why many modern 出版商，或者两个一起诅咒。 顺便说一下，这正
road maps allow significant overlaps between adjacent map 是现在许多地图允许相邻的两页有很大重合部分
pages. In a good road atlas, at least 30 per cent of the page is 的原因。 一份制作精良的地图册，每页至少有
duplicated elsewhere. 30%的部分会在其他页上重复出现。
The lights are always red when I'm in a
hurry

我赶时间的时候总是碰上红灯

16. 关于选择性记忆，即人们对好运气和坏运气
16 One of the best examples of selective memory where an 所做的不公正的比较，最好的一个例子就是路上
unfair comparison is made between good and bad is in the 红绿灯的相对频率的问题。 有那么一次，“我赶
relative frequency of red and green lights on a journey. For 时间的时候，总是碰上红灯”这种说法是真实可靠
once, the perception of 的。 为了便于理解，我们可以把红绿灯看作是投
I'm in a hurryverifiable. To simplify the situation, 掷一枚硬币，出现红灯和绿灯的机率各为50%。
think of a traffic light as being like tossing a coin, with a 50 per （事实上大多数红绿灯，红灯的时间更长一点。）
cent chance of being red, and 50 per cent of being green. (In fact 如果在路上碰上六个红绿灯，全部是绿灯就和扔
most traffic lights spend more time on red). If you encounter six 硬币连续六次都是人头朝上的概率是一样的，为
traffic lights on a journey, then you are no more likely to escape 六十四分之一。
a red light than you are to toss six consecutive heads, the chance
of which is 1 in 64.
17. 司机不赶时间的时候碰到的红灯其实和赶
时间的时候一样多；只是如果时间不紧急，红灯
42 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
17 Red lights come up just as often when the driver is not in a 带来的不便要小得多。 认为红灯出现的次数比绿
hurry; it's just that the disadvantage of the red light is 灯多其实是一种错觉。 产生这种错觉的原因很简
considerably less if time is not critical. The false part of the 单，因为司机有更多的时间去想红灯，而绿灯的
perception is that red lights happen more than green lights. The 时候，车子几秒钟之内就疾驰而过了——这其实
reason for this is simply that a driver has more time to think 和在畅通的公路上开车没有任何区别——而红
about a red light than a green light, because while the latter is 灯却迫使司机改变行为，一小会儿的时间里要强
gone in seconds—and indeed is an experience no different from 迫自己努力一下，承受点压力，还要失去一两分
just driving along the open road—the red light forces a change 钟的自由。 所以红灯会深深地印在司机的脑海
of behaviour, a moment of exertion and stress, and then a 里，而绿灯转瞬间就被抛到脑后了。
deprivation of freedom for a minute or so. Red lights stick in the
mind, while green lights are instantly forgotten.

Unit 7-2

The diva within

人人都是歌唱家
Music can

literally

change the way you 考古学家史蒂文 • 米森在学习唱歌
think, discovers

archaeologist

Steven Mithen

的时候发现，音乐确实可以改变人的
when he learns to sing.

思维方式。

1 Can anyone learn to sing? It's a question that haunted me as 1. 人人都能学会唱歌吗？在撰写我最新出版的
I was writing my most recent book The Singing Neanderthals. 《唱着歌的尼安德特人》一书时，这个问题就一
My research had persuaded me that musicality is deeply 直萦绕在我的心头。 我做的研究让我相信音乐才
embedded in the human genome, with far more ancient 能是深深植根于人类基因中的，从进化史的角度
evolutionary roots than spoken language. Yet here I was, unable 来说，它比人类的口头语言都要古老得多。 可是
to carry a tune or match a rhythm. Friends and academic 我本人一唱起歌来不是跑调，就是跟不上节奏。
colleagues claimed this was simply because I had been 朋友们和学术同僚们都说，那都是因为我小时候
offfrom music as a child and if only I took a few lessons I 对音乐失去了兴趣，只要上几节音乐课，我一定
would find my voice. Maybe they were right. So humiliated was 能放声歌唱。 也许他们是对的。 记得小时候，
I by music teachers who made me 音乐老师们让我在全班同学面前独“唱”，让我觉
class that I dropped music at the first opportUnit y and haven't 得很丢脸。所以后来一有机会，我就躲开音乐，
participated in anything musical for over 35 years. Perhaps I 35年来从来没有参加过任何音乐活动。 说不定学
could learn to sing. 一学我也能唱得不错。
我越想就越觉得这是个不容错过的好机会。 2 The more I thought about it, the more I realized that here 2.
was an opportUnit y not to be missed. As well as testing 除了看看能不能改善我的音调、音高和节奏感之
whether I could improve my tone, pitch and rhythm, perhaps I 外，或许我还能发现学习唱歌的时候大脑会有什
could also find out what was happening inside my brain as I 么样的变化。 最近读了英国谢菲尔德大学研究员
tried to learn how to sing. I had recently read an article by 拉里 • 帕森斯的一篇文章，题目是“人类大脑中的
researcher Larry Parsons at the University of Sheffield, UK, 歌唱系统”，后来又在一次会上见到了他。 那时
entitled song system of the human brainand then met 候他已经开始用功能磁共振成像来确定人在从事
him at a conference. With the help of functional MRI he had 音乐活动时大脑中被调动起来的区域。 这些区域
43 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
begun to identify which areas of the brain are recruited when we 中有一些显然既在音乐活动，又在其他活动中起
engage with music. Some of these areas are evidently used for 作用，而另一些，比如颞叶中颞上回的前部，似
both music and other activities and some, such as the planum 乎是专门用于处理音乐的。 我很想知道学唱歌是
polare, in the temporal lobe, appear to be specialized for 否真的能改变大脑的活动方式。
processing music. I wanted to know whether learning to sing
could actually change the way my brain worked.
3. 2005年圣诞节前，我给拉里发了一封电子邮
件，提议跟他合作一个实验：我要先做一个脑部
3 I emailed Larry just before Christmas in 2005, suggesting 扫描，边唱歌边扫描，然后上一年的音乐课，之
we collaborate on an experiment: I would have my brain 后再做一次扫描，看看大脑是否会发生一些变化。
scanned while singing, then take one year of singing lessons 拉里同意合作，于是我就给自己找了一名声乐老
before having another scan to see whether anything had 师，她叫帕姆 • 切尔弗斯，2006年年初，我们三
changed. Larry agreed, so I found myself a singing teacher, Pam 个人聚在一起，设计了研究方案。 方案决定让我
Chilvers, and the three of us met early in 2006 to design the 接受八个有关音乐技巧训练的测试，涵盖各种音
study. We agreed that I would be tested on eight technical 乐活动，比如高音音准练习、音阶和节奏练习。 我
exercises, covering various musical tasks such as sustaining a 还要学唱两首歌，一首是约翰 • 拉特的《盖尔人
pitch, singing scales and in rhythm. I would also learn two 的祝祷文》，另一首是亨德尔的《请让我哭泣吧》。
songs: A Gaelic Blessing by John Rutter and Lascia ch'io 听帕姆唱这两首歌，让我想起了写这本书的动力：
pianga by Handel. Listening to Pam sing these reminded me 为什么进化会创造出这样的一个物种，拥有如此
about my motivation for writing my book: Why should 美妙的歌喉？
evolution have created a species that can sing with such
remarkable beauty?
4. 接受第一次扫描前，我上了几次课，逐渐适
应了唱歌，掌握了一些读乐谱的基本知识。 我想
4 Before the first scanning session I had a couple of lessons to 当帕姆看到我一点儿音乐能力都没有的时候，肯
get me used to singing and to provide the rudiments of reading 定是吓了一大跳——她一直都是给那些经验丰富
music. I think Pam was shocked at my lack of ability—she is 的音乐人以及很早就显露出音乐才华的孩子授课
used to teaching experienced musicians and precocious children 的，当我告诉她我一唱歌就跑调，还跟不上节奏
and hadn't actually believed me when I had said that I couldn't 时她还不相信。 不过，她马上就发现我并不是故
sing in tune or follow a rhythm. She soon learned better. The 作谦虚。 第一次脑部扫描于2006年6月进行，
scan took place in June 2006 and was a gruelling experience. 整个过程很辛苦。 我仰面躺了几个小时, 看着投
For hours, I lay flat on my back, singing the technical exercises 射在头上方屏幕上的谱子，唱着关于音乐技巧的
and song excerpts that I could see projected on a screen above. 曲子，还有一些歌曲片段。 每个谱子要唱三遍，
Each piece had to be sung three times, with Larry tapping my 拉里会敲我的脚趾，告诉我什么时候开始，什么
toe to let me know when I should start and stop. Later, he would 时候停下来。 随后，他要处理那些扫描图像，把
process the images, subtracting the average of those taken 我唱歌时的图像和休息时的分开来，以对唱歌时
during singing from those at rest, to give snapshots of the 的脑部活动有一个粗略的了解。
mental activity involved.
5. 接着，我上了一年的音乐课。 帕姆教我唱歌
5 Then began a year of lessons. Pam taught me about posture 时的站姿和呼吸方法；让我做一些有助于找准音
and breathing; she gave me tasks to help me sing in tune and to 调、扩展音域的练习。 我音高上去了之后，开始
expand my range. Once my pitch had improved, we worked on 做节奏感、音色和力度方面的练习。 她不停地鼓
rhythm, and then tone and dynamics. She was always 励我，对我充满信心，而我却是个差劲的学生：
encouraging and optimistic, whereas I was a pretty poor 缺乏自信心，常常感到沮丧，还不够用功。 在《唱
student—lacking in confidence, getting frustrated and probably 着歌的尼安德特人》一书中，我指出唱歌是通过
not working as hard as I should. In The Singing Neanderthals I 社会交往增加幸福感的一种方式。 可令人遗憾的
argued that singing is a means for achieving well-being through 是，我自己的经历却并不能证明这一点——唱歌
social bonding. Sadly, that was not my experience—I simply 让我变得脾气暴躁，压力重重，还心怀不满。 学
44 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
became cross, stressed and dissatisfied. My singing wasn't good 唱歌对我的家庭生活也没有什么好处，孩子们不
for my family life either, as my children didn't appreciate the 喜欢我大晚上练歌。 尽管如此，我还是坚持了下
late-night practising. Nevertheless, I persevered and although 来，虽然提高有限，但这项实验的某些方面还是
my progress was limited, I did actually begin to enjoy some 让我很享受，尤其是《请让我哭泣吧》这首曲子。
aspects of the venture, especially Lascia ch'io pianga. On a few 有几次我和妻子一起合唱，当我们的歌声合二为
occasions when singing with my wife we both experienced 一时，刹那间我们感受到了情感的交融——可不
fleeting feelings of emotional intimacy as our voices blended 一会儿我就跑调了，那美好的时刻也随即消逝了。
into one—but then I would stumble and the moment would be
lost.
再来一首

6. 第二次脑部扫描于2007年7月进行，这次和
上次一样，极具挑战性。 我们以相同的方式进行
Encore!

6 The second brain scan, in July 2007, was as challenging as 了技巧和歌曲选段的练习。 这次我也是一动不动
the first. We repeated the same technical exercises and song 地躺在那里，但感觉比上次还难受，因为我知道
excerpts in exactly the same way. Lying still was even more 要把歌唱好，身体的动作和声带的屈伸同样重要。
frustrating than the last time because I had learned that moving 从扫描仪上下来的时候我已经精疲力尽了，但这
my body was as important to singing as was flexing my vocal 一次我非常高兴，因为在这个实验中我要做的事
cords. I left the scanner feeling exhausted, but this time I was 情已经完成了。 剩下的就要交给拉里了，他要把
also elated that my work for the experiment was done. It was 我前后两次扫描的结果进行比较，看看这一年的
now over to Larry to compare my 声乐学习是否改变了我的大脑活动。 对此我是持
see whether the year of singing had changed my brain. I was 怀疑态度的，因为我感觉自己的唱歌技能几乎没
doubtful, because I felt my singing had barely improved. So I 有提高。 因此当拉里告诉我大脑活动不仅发生了
was surprised when Larry told me that not only had there been 明显改变，而且这种变化完全符合他对大脑在音
significant changes in my brain activity, but that these fitted 乐活动中所起作用的理解时，我很吃惊。
with his understanding of how the brain supports musical
performance.
7. 那么是不是人人都能学会唱歌呢？我还不能
肯定，但通过这一年的学习，我学到了很多关于
7 So, can anyone learn to sing? I am still not sure, but I did 唱歌的知识，比之前那么多年通过阅读书籍学到
learn more about singing by spending a year trying to do it than 的要多。 知道了唱歌是多么不容易——要举重若
in years reading about it. By understanding just how remarkably 轻地把音高、节奏、音色、音调、力度都掌握好
difficult it is to sing—to simultaneously and unconsciously
——我现在更加感到疑惑，人类为什么会进化出
manage pitch, rhythm, timbre, tone and dynamics—I am even 这样一种神奇的能力呢？
more mystified as to why humans have evolved such an
amazing ability.

Unit 7-3

What's in a number?

数字中有何奥秘？
我们生活在一个被数字主宰的世界里。 的确1 We live in a world governed by numbers. Indeed, the great 1.
Renaissance astronomer and mathematician Galileo Galilei 如此，文艺复兴时期伟大的天文学家和数学家伽
observed that entire universe is written in the language of 利略 • 伽利雷就指出，“整个宇宙是用数学语言写
45 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
mathematics就的。” 不管我们转向哪个领域，数学都提供了
to unlocking the secrets of the natural world and human society. 解开自然界和人类社会奥秘的钥匙。 建筑业、银
Architecture, banking, computing, medicine, the list could go on 行业、计算技术、医药业，可以列举的领域无穷
and on. Music deserves a place at the very top of this list. Behind 无尽。 其中，音乐占据了很重要的一个位置。 音
the way in which pitch, tone and rhythm combine to create 高、音调以及节奏共同创造出动人的音乐，这背
beautiful sounds, lie the solid and inevitable rules of mathematics. 后隐藏着坚实而必然的数学规律。 实际上，我们
Indeed, it could be argued that music is mathematics. 可以说音乐即数学。
这些规律放之四海而皆准，但是不同的国家2 These rules are universal, but the way in which numbers are 2.
perceived may vary from one country to another. In a study 对数字的理解各不相同。 在一份2006年发表的
published in 2006, Japanese Professor of Economics, Yutaka 研究报告中，日本的经济学教授西山丰指出，东
Nishiyama, suggests that Eastern cultures prefer odd numbers, 方文化更喜欢奇数，而在西方，自牛顿以来，人
whereas since the time of Newton the West has preferred the 们更喜欢偶数，因为它理性，看起来比奇数更完
rationality整。 他引用了一句英国谚语“两人的智慧胜过一
As evidence he quotes the English proverb 人”来证明他的理论，而日本也有同样的一句谚语
than one
“人多智广”。 还有一句英语谚语也说“两人为朋，
heads are better than twoAnother English proverb 三人为众”。
claims that
3. 不同文化对于“吉利数字”和“不吉利数字”的
3 This odd-even number divide is partly borne out in the range 归类在一定程度上证明了奇偶数的这种差别。 比
of numbers considered to be or in different 如，在大多数西方国家，13是个不吉利的数字，
cultures. For example, 13 is unlucky in most Western countries, 而在中国，9是个幸运数字。 所以，在美国你会
while nine is a lucky number in China. So in the US you can find 发现有些旅馆没有13号房间，而中国的一些古代
hotels without a room number 13, and in China you see historic 宫殿门上会有9个一组的门钉。
palaces adorned with studs which are arranged in groups of nine.
4. 但是事情并不像这位科学家的研究所得出的
4 But things aren't as simple as the Japanese research suggests. 结论那样简单。 比如，在中国文化中，6和8被
For example, in Chinese culture six and eight are also considered 认为是吉利的数字，中国有句俗语“好事成双”，
lucky, and the Chinese have a saying which says 这和那句英国谚语有异曲同工之处。 我们游历欧
come in pairs洲就会发现并不是在每个国家13都是不吉利的数
travel through Europe we find that 13 isn't unlucky in every 字。 在意大利，17才是不吉利的数字，因为在罗
country. In Italy, it is the number 17—because in Roman 马数字中，17（XVII）能被重新组合成罗马墓碑
numerals the number 17 (XVII) can be rearranged to look like a 铭文上经常出现的一个词（VIXI）。 所以说，数
word found on the inscription of Roman tombstones (VIXI). So 字中到底有什么奥秘呢？这似乎是仁者见仁、智
what's in a number? Whatever you choose to see in it, it seems. 者见智的事情。

Unit 8-1

International Women's Day

国际妇女节
国际妇女节那天，我在车站外面碰见了雅科夫1 On International Women's Day, I bumped into Yakov 1.
with his new girlfriend, inspecting the roses for sale in glass 和他的新女朋友，他们正在挑选放在玻璃箱里待售
46 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
cases outside the station. She was called Katya, a dewy-eyed, 的玫瑰花。 他的女朋友叫卡佳，沃罗涅什人，是个
sweet girl from Voronezh, who accepted Yakov on his own 天真可爱的姑娘，她接受雅科夫是听了他的一面之
reckoning. The flower sellers were doing a busy trade; clusters 词。 花贩们的生意非常红火；一群男士站在那儿等
of men stood waiting, counting out roubles in their hands. It 着买花，点出手里的卢布。 三月八号这一天，你一
was important to buy flowers for the woman in your life on 8 定要给你生命中的那个女人买束花。 不然的话她就
March. You'd never hear the end of it otherwise. 会抱怨个不停。
这些都是99号房的那几个姑娘告诉我的。 在2 The girls in Room 99 had explained it all to me. On 2.
International Women's Day, Soviet women bask in their 国际妇女节那一天, 苏联的妇女们沐浴在男性所给
menfolk's love and gratitude. In the morning, as it is a holiday, 予的爱意和感激之中。 因为这一天是假日，早上她
they lounge in bed instead of going out to work. Their 们不用去上班，可以懒洋洋地躺在床上。 而她们的
husbands, with much cursing and clattering of pans, cook 丈夫们则要为全家人做早饭，虽然嘴里骂骂咧咧的，
breakfast for the family; by ten o'clock they proudly serve 还弄得锅碗瓢盆叮当乱响；到了十点，丈夫颇为自
their wives a charred and shrivelled egg. Beside the woman's 豪地把煎得焦糊糊、皱巴巴的鸡蛋端到妻子跟前。
plate will be a bunch of flowers and a little gift, a bottle of 盘子边上还放着一束鲜花，一份小礼物，可能是一
scent perhaps, or a pair of tights, which she will exclaim over 瓶香水或者一双裤袜，妻子会高兴得大叫起来，激
until the children, scarlet with fury, insist that their mother 动好一会儿，直到孩子们怒气冲冲地跑过来，小脸
makes them their proper breakfast. 涨得通红，闹着要妈妈给他们做一顿像样的早餐。
然后，真正的庆祝开始了。 苏联妇女的一天3 Later the real celebrations begin. A Soviet woman's days 3.
are usually taken up with dressing the children and taking 通常是这么度过的：帮孩子们穿衣起床，送他们上
them to school, arriving at the office on time, nipping out of 学，准时到办公室上班，午餐时间偷偷溜出去买晚
work at lunchtime to buy something for dinner, and again in 餐要吃的东西，下午的时候再溜出去——如果能偷
the afternoon—if they can sneak away without being 偷地，不会受到上司责骂的话——设法给最小的那
reprimanded—to try and find cough medicine for the little 个孩子买一些咳嗽药。 她们会在六点整准时下班，
one. They'll leave work on the dot of six so that they can pop 这样她们就可以再去逛几家商店，看看有什么打折
into several more shops to check if there is anything good on 的东西，然后去市场，在那儿买到一些便宜的鸡蛋。
offer, and into the market where they see some cheap eggs. 她们还会顺便去邮局交电费，然后正好路过干洗店，
They'll pay the electricity bill at the post office and collect the 取回洗好的衣服，回到家里她们就把买回来的东西
laundry, since they're passing; then they'll dump their 随处一放，拿个篮子把从市场上买来的便宜鸡蛋装
shopping at home and pick up a bucket to fill up with those 起来。 等她们的丈夫回来的时候，她们已经用吸尘
cheap eggs from the market. By the time their husbands have 器把家里吸了一遍，擦了一遍灰尘，把两堆脏衣服
arrived home, they will have given the flat a vacuum, dusted, 用洗衣粉泡了起来（如果都是手洗的话，最好能先
and put two lots of dirty clothes on to soak (always advisable 泡一下）。 而在国际妇女节这一天，她们吃完早饭
if you're washing everything by hand). On International 后会回去接着睡，睡得像松鼠那么沉。
Women's Day, therefore, they go back to bed after breakfast
and sleep like squirrels.
4. 在她们酣睡的同时，她们的丈夫们遇上了几个
朋友，大家用最简单而又最诚挚的方式来表 达对自
4 Their husbands, meanwhile, meet up with friends and 己妻子的情感：在“为我们亲爱的女士们干杯，没有
express their feelings for their wives in the simplest and most 她们我们的日子就一团糟”的敬酒声中喝得酩酊大
sincere way they know: by drinking themselves into a stupor 醉。深夜他们回到家里，对自己的妻子说爱她。 总
with toasts our beloved ladies—where would we be 之，对前苏联的广大妇女们来说，这一天过得不错。
without them?
wives they love them. All in all, it's not a bad day for the
5. 雅科夫挑到了他要的花，“我要14枝红色康乃
馨。”
women of the former Soviet Union.
47 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
5 Yakov had spotted the flowers he wanted. of 6.
the red carnations, please.
6
one less or more?7.
funerals in Russia.
“14枝！”卡佳叫了起来，“可难道不应该1 3枝
或者15枝吗？”因为在俄罗斯，只有葬礼上才送偶
数数量的花。
“我得给99号房的姑娘们几枝，”他解释说。
“给，”他一边说着，一边把花束分开，递给卡佳五
枝，脸上挂着最热情、最甜蜜的笑容。 “节日快乐，
7 have to give a few to the girls in Room 99,he
亲爱的！”
explained. he said, dividing up the bunch and
handing her five flowers with his warmest, sweetest smile. S 8.
prazdnikom, darling.
卡佳的脸沉了下来，在我们去青年旅社的路
上，她一声都没吭。 到了99号房，我们看到那几
个姑娘们正一边涂着指甲，涂成了深黄色，一边天
8 Katya's face fell and she was quiet as we walked to the
南海北地闲聊着。
hostel. In Room 99 we found the girls painting their nails dark
orange and gossiping. 9. “节日快乐！”我们互相问候。 雅科夫把康乃馨
递给她们，每人三枝。 “尼娜在做薄煎饼”，坦尼娅
9 S prazdnikom,
说，她把给她俩的花都拿了过去，放在桌上，脸上
the carnations, three for each of the girls. making
没有露出多少感激之情。 “马上就做好了，你们再
blini,Tanya, taking the flowers for both of them and
多待会儿吧。”
putting them on the table without much evidence of gratitude.
10. “那是肯定的啦”，雅科夫说，他挤到丽莎 • 米
内利和卡佳中间，把手臂分别搭在她们俩的肩上。
10 Liza
他显得兴致很高。
Minelli and Katya and draping an arm around each of them.
He was in fine spirits. 11. 这时，尼娜一脚踢开了门，手里端着一只装满
煎饼的煎 锅走了进来，回过头来对我们说：“拿着！
11 Nina opened the door with one foot, talking over her
尝尝这些薄煎饼，庆祝一下我们女人的节日。”
shoulder, advancing with a full frying pan. eat these
blinis, in celebration of being a woman. 12. “你也来吃，雅科夫，”丽莎加了一 句，透过长
长的睫毛看了他一眼，那眼神火热得都可以煎薄饼
12
了。 卡佳听了，很不自然地咯咯笑起来。
under her eyelashes that could have fried pancakes. Katya
giggled nervously. 13. 尤里和埃米莉到了，于是就像所有沃罗涅什的
家庭那样，我们给薄煎 饼抹上厚厚的酸奶油和红色
13 Yuri and Emily arrived and we covered blinis with thick
的鱼子酱，就着香槟大快朵颐。
sour cream and red caviar and drank champagne, as families
did all over Voronezh.

Unit 8-2

Chinese or Western, it's a time to relax

1 It's that time of the year when the world seems to be caught

不管是中国的还是西方的，都是我们
放松的时候
in a trance—the trance of end-of-year celebrations. End-of-year, 1. 每年的这个时候，整个世界仿佛都陷入了一
48 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
I said.
2 The problem seems to be exactly that. Why should we in
种迷狂——人们狂热地进行着岁末的庆祝活动。
我说的是岁末。
China refer to the week between December 24 and 31 as the end 2. 问题就出在这儿。 为什么我们中国人要把
of the year when ours (according to the lunar calendar) is at 12月24日到31日这一周作为岁末来庆祝，而我
least a month away?
3 We do so apparently because Christmas and New Year
have become global festivals, not because they (especially 3. 我们这么做，显然是因为圣诞节和元旦已经
Christmas) are essentially Western in nature and spirit, but 成了全球性的节日，并不是因为它们（尤其是圣
because we can relax during those few days.
4 Nevertheless, some scholars and students have expressed
concern over the increasing influence of Christmas on oriental, 4. 但是，圣诞节对于东方文化，尤其是中国文
particularly Chinese, culture. Their fears may be justified to a 化的影响与日俱增，对此，一些学者和学生们表
certain extent. In fact, we Chinese do seem to attach a lot more 示担忧。 从某种程度上讲，他们的忧虑是有道理
time and attention to Christmas today than we did even a couple 的。 的确，与几十年前相比，现在中国人花在圣
of decades ago. 诞节上的时间和精力似乎要多很多。
诞节）在本质上和精神上主要代表了西方文化，
而是因为在这几天里我们能好好放松一下。
们自己的岁末（按照阴历）至少还有一个月才到
呢？
5 For good or bad, the world has possibly undergone more 5. 不管是好是坏，世界在过去二十多年间所经
changes in the past two decades than it did in the past two 历的变化可能比过去两百年间所经历的还要多。
centuries. We have used more resources, burnt more fuel, 为了让彼此间联系得更紧密，营造出一个真正的
caused more pollution and killed off more animals and plants as 地球村，我们消耗了更多的资源，烧掉了更多的
we have come closer to each other to form a truly global village. 能源，造成了更多的污染，灭杀了更多的动植物。
Television, we thought, was the last Unit ing factor till we got a 过去，我们一直把电视看作是连接全世界的终极
feel for the Internet.
6 All these changes have made us take a different look at the
world beyond and our home within. Nothing comes without a 6. 所有这些变化都让我们用另外一种眼光来看
rider in this global market. If we want to be part of the dazzle 待外面的世界以及我们自己的家园。 在这个全球
and comfort that the West is known for, we had better accept 市场中，得到任何东西都是要付出代价的。 如果
some of its anomalies, too. This is not to say that festivals mean 我们想拥有西方世界那著名的眩目而舒适的生
something else to the West. 活，我们也必须接受西方文化中的一些异常事物。
当然，这并不是说节日对于西方人来说有着不同
7 Be it on the mainland or in the highly developed West or in
的意义。
the poorest of societies, a festival carries the same meaning.
People across the world celebrate them with their family and 7. 不管是在中国大陆，还是在高度发达的西方
friends. The basic concept is the same too, sharing a feast or a 国家，抑或是世界上最贫穷的社会，节日承载着
humble meal (with a few drinks in some societies like ours and 相同的意义。 世界各地的人们和家人、朋友一起
the West). 庆祝节日。 节日的基本概念是一样的，就是大家
分享一顿盛宴或是一餐便饭（在西方或是我们的
8 We celebrate an occasion to vent our feelings, to relax and
国家里，人们会小酌几杯）。
enjoy a break from the everyday skulduggery that life in these
times has become. It's apparently no different from the break 8. 我们庆祝节日，是为了释放情感，放松身心，
our ancestors enjoyed from the mundane affairs of their daily 是为了从现代生活的尔虞我诈中摆脱出来，得到
lives. 片刻的安宁。 显然，这和我们的祖先从日常俗事
手段，直到我们了解了互联网，才发现事实并非
如此。
49 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
9 Most of the world follows the Gregorian calendar, including 中寻求解脱是一回事儿。
us, in their day-to-day lives. So the festivals and special events
in that calendar are bound to influence us. That we, like many
9. 世界上多数国家在日常生活中采用格列高利
中国也是如此。 所以这个历法中的节日和特
South, Southeast Asian, Middle East and perhaps some
历，
而我们，和许多南亚、
indigenous American people, follow the lunar calendar for our
殊事件注定会影响到我们。
东南亚 、中东，或许还有一些美国土著居民一样，
festivals is a different matter altogether.
根据阴历来过节，而这又完全是另外一回事儿了。
10 We cannot afford to be left untouched by the festive spirit
of the West, which doesn't mean we follow the West blindly.
10. 对于西方的节日气氛无动于衷，这我们做不
但这也并不意味着我们要盲目跟风。 西方文
Not everything about their culture may be good, but decadence
到，
is not the sole preserve of the West. No culture in the world is
化不全都是好的，但同时，颓废的东西也不是西
方文化所独有的。 世界上没有一种文化能免于颓
free of decadence and that includes Chinese culture.
废，中国文化也不例外。
11 So the problem is not Western culture, or what we
generally associate with it. The problem is those who are
11. 所以，问题并不在于西方文化，也不在于那
问题
blinded by everything Western. We have to find out why more
些我们通常和西方文化联系在一起的东西。
为什么越来
and more Chinese, especially the youngsters, feel at one with
出在那些唯西方马首是瞻的人身上。
Western festivals as much as they do with the Chinese ones. But
越多的中国人，尤其是中国的年轻人，对于西方
thankfully our festivals have lost none of their charm. And here
节日和中国节日一样怡然自得，我们应该找出其
好在我们自己的节日并没有失去它们
is where the alarm bells sounded by scholars and students come
中的原因。
in.
12 I can understand the zeal of these people. They want to
他们想保护我们
conserve our culture, and that definitely doesn't make them what
12. 我能够理解这些人的热情。
we generally refer to as conservatives. They have a point. But
的文化，就这点而言，他们绝对不是我们通常所
they, or for that matter anybody else, cannot save any society
说的保守派。 他们的观点有一定的道理。 但是
在这件事情上，他们和其他人一样，无法使任何
from the influence of a world getting smaller by the day.
社会免受日益变小的世界的影响。
13 So instead of trying to shut our eyes and ears to Western
festivals, we should accept the goodness they offer and practise
13. 所以，我们不应该对西方的节日视而不见、
what they stand for. And let's not forget that Jesus was not born
充耳不闻，相反，我们应该取其精华，去实践这
我们不要忘了，耶稣诞生
in the West but the East (the Middle East, to be precise), and he
些节日所倡导的德行。
于东方（确切地说，是中东），而 不是在西方，
preached love for mankind and help for the poor.
我们也应该记住他要我们热爱全人类，扶贫助弱。

的风采。 而正是在这一刻，我们的学者和学生们
敲响了警钟。

Unit 8-3

Day of the Dead

亡灵节
1 It may seem strange to imagine that a 想象一下这个世界上有一个“节日”是庆祝
Nevertheless, that is exactly what happens in Mexico
“死亡”的，这似乎有点儿怪。 但是在墨西哥，
50 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
Unit

Catching crabs
atmosphere of the preceding summer semester, the impromptu
ball games, the boating on the Charles River, the late-night
parties had disappeared, and we all started to get our heads
down, studying late, and attendance at classes rose steeply
again. We all sensed we were coming to the end of our stay
here, that we would never get a chance like this again, and we
became determined not to waste it. Most important of course
were the final exams in April and May in the following year. No
one wanted the humiliation of finishing last in class, so the peer
group pressure to work hard was strong. Libraries which were
once empty after five o'clock in the afternoon were standing
room only until the early hours of the morning, and guys wore
the bags under their eyes and their pale, sleepy faces with pride,
like medals proving their diligence.
1-1

抓螃蟹
大学最后一年的秋天，我们的心情变了。 刚
刚过去的夏季学期的轻松氛围、即兴球赛、
查尔斯河上的泛舟以及深夜晚会都不见了踪
影，我们开始埋头学习，苦读到深夜，课堂
出勤率 再次急剧上升。 我们都觉得在校时间
不多了，以后再也不会有这样的学习机会了，
所以都下定 决心不再虚度光阴。 当然，下一
年四五月份的期末考试最为重要。 我们谁都
不想考全班倒数第一，那也太丢人了，因此
同学们之间的竞争压力特别大。 以前每天 下
午五点以后，图书馆就空无一人了，现在却
要等到天快亮时才会有空座，小伙子们熬夜
熬出了眼袋，他们脸色苍白，睡眼惺忪，却
很自豪，好像这些都是表彰他们勤奋好学的
奖章。
还有别的事情让大家心情焦虑。 每个人都在
心里盘算着过几个月毕业离校之后该找份什
么样的工作。 并不总是那些心怀抱负、 成绩
拔尖的高材生才清楚自己将来要做什么，常
常是那些平日里默默无闻的同学早早为自己下几个阶段的人生做好了规划。 有位同学在
位于麦迪逊大道他哥哥的广告公司得到了一
份 工作，另一位同学写的电影脚本已经与好
莱坞草签了合约。 我们当中野心最大的一位
同学准备 到地方上当一个政党活动家，我们
都预料他最终会当上参议员或国会议员。 但
大多数同学不是 准备继续深造，就是想在银
行、地方政府或其他单位当个白领，希望在
20出头的时候能挣到足 够多的薪水，过上舒
适的生活，然后就娶妻生子，贷款买房，期
望升职，过安稳日子。 感恩节的时候我回了一趟家，兄弟姐妹们免
不了不停地问我毕业后有什么打算，我不知
道该 说什么。 实际上，我知道该说什么，但
我怕他们批评我，所以只对他们说了别人都
准备干什么。
父亲看着我，什么也没说。 夜深时，他叫我
去他的书房。 我们坐了下来，他给我们俩各
1 In the fall of our final year, our mood changed. The relaxed 1.
2 But there was something else. At the back of everyone's 2.
mind was what we would do next, when we left university in a
few months' time. It wasn't always the high flyers with the top
grades who knew what they were going to do. Quite often it was
the quieter, less impressive students who had the next stages of
their life mapped out. One had landed a job in his brother's
advertising firm in Madison Avenue, another had got a script
under provisional acceptance in Hollywood. The most
ambitious student among us was going to work as a party
activist at a local level. We all saw him ending up in the Senate
or in Congress one day. But most people were either looking to
continue their studies, or to make a living with a white-collar
job in a bank, local government, or anything which would pay
them enough to have a comfortable time in their early twenties,
and then settle down with a family, a mortgage and some hope
of promotion.
3 I went home at Thanksgiving, and inevitably, my brothers 3.
and sisters kept asking me what I was planning to do. I didn't
know what to say. Actually, I did know what to say, but I
thought they'd probably criticize me, so I told them what
everyone else was thinking of doing.
4 My father was watching me but saying nothing. Late in the 4.
evening, he invited me to his study. We sat down and he poured
1 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
us a drink.
5
6
7
5.
6.
7.
倒了杯饮料。
“怎么样？”他问。
“啊，什么怎么样？”
“你毕业后到底想做什么？”他问道。
父亲是一名律师 ，我一直都认为他想让我去
法学院深造，追随他的人生足迹，所以我有
点儿犹豫。
过了会儿我回答说：“我想旅行，我想当个作
家。”
8 My father was a lawyer, and I had always assumed he 8.
wanted me to go to law school, and follow his path through life.
So I hesitated.
9 Then I replied, 9.
10 This was not the answer I thought he would expect.
Travel? Where? A writer? About what? I braced myself for 10. 我想这不是他所期待的答案。 旅行？去哪儿
some resistance to the idea.
11 There was a long silence.
11. 接着是一段长长的沉默。
12
12. “这想法有点意思，”他最后说。
13 There was another long silence.
13. 接着又是一段长长的沉默。
14
14. “我真有点希望自己在你这个年纪时能做这
15 I waited.
些事儿。”
旅行？当作家？写什么呀？我做好了遭到他
反对的心理准备。
16 have plenty of time. You don't need to go into a
15. 我在等他把话说完。
career which pays well just at the moment. You need to find out
what you really enjoy now, because if you don't, you won't be 16. “你还有很多时间，不必急于进入一个暂时报
successful later.
17
17. “那我该怎么办？”
18 He thought for a moment. Then he said, it's late.
Let's take the boat out tomorrow morning, just you and me. 18. 他想了一会儿。 然后他说道：“瞧，现在太
Maybe we can catch some crabs for dinner, and we can talk
more.
19 It was a small motor boat, moored ten minutes away, and
my father had owned it for years. Early next morning we set off 19. 那是一艘小小的机动船，停泊在离我们家约
along the estuary. We didn't talk much, but enjoyed the sound of
the seagulls and the sight of the estuary coastline and the sea
beyond.
20 There was no surf on the coastal waters at that time of day,
so it was a smooth half-hour ride until my father switched off 20. 在这个时候沿海水域没什么风浪，船平稳地
the motor. rusty,
2 64
酬高的行业。 你现在要搞清楚自己真正喜欢
什么，如果你弄不清楚，以后就不可能成功。”
晚了。 我们明天早晨乘船出海去，就我们两
个。 也许我们能抓点螃蟹当晚餐，我们还可
以再谈谈。”
十分钟路程的地方，是好些年前父亲买的。
次日清晨，我们沿着港湾出发，一路上没说
多少话，只是默默地欣赏着海鸥的叫声，还
有港湾沿岸和远处大海的景色。
航行了半个小时之后父亲把船停了下来。 他

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
mesh basket with a rope attached and threw it into the sea.
21 We waited a while, then my father stood up and said,
说：“咱们在这儿试试运气吧，”然后抓起一
个系上绳子的生了锈的网状篓子抛到海里。
me a hand with this,and we hauled up the crab cage 21. 我们等了一会儿，父亲站起来对我说，“来帮
onto the deck.
22 Crabs fascinated me. They were so easy to catch. It wasn't
just that they crawled into such an obvious trap, through a small 22. 螃蟹让我着迷，它们太容易抓了。 不仅仅是
hole in the lid of the basket, but it seemed as if they couldn't be
bothered to crawl out again even when you took the lid off.
They just sat there, waving their claws at you.
23 The cage was brimming with dozens of soft shell crabs,
piled high on top of each other. 23. 篓子里挤满了几十只软壳螃蟹，一只压着一
I wondered aloud to my father.
24 watch them for a moment. Look at that one, there!
He's trying to climb out, but every time the other crabs pull him 24. “你先观察一下，看那只螃蟹，那儿！它想爬
back in, 出去，但每次都被同伴拽了回去，”父亲说。
只，堆得老高。 “它们为什么不逃走啊？”我
满腹狐疑地问父亲。
因为它们顺着篓盖上的小孔爬进一个再明 显
不过的陷阱，更因为即便盖子打开了，它们
似乎也懒得从里面爬出来，只会趴在那儿冲
你挥动着蟹钳。
我一把。” 于是我们一起将蟹篓子拽上了甲
板。
25 And we watched. The crab climbed up the mesh towards 25. 我们接着观察。 那只螃蟹顺着网眼向顶盖攀
the lid, and sure enough, just as it reached the top, one of its
fellow crabs reached out, clamped its claw onto any available
leg, and pulled it back. Several times the crab tried to defy his
fellow captives, without luck.
援，每当它爬到顶盖时，果然就会有另一只
螃蟹举起蟹钳夹住它的腿把它拽下来。 这只
螃蟹尝试了好几次想挣脱它的狱中同伴，但
都没能成功。
26 26. “快看！”父亲说。 “它开始对这种游戏感到
with this game. 不耐烦了。”
27 Not only did the crab give up its lengthy struggle to escape, 27. 那只螃蟹不仅放弃了漫长的逃亡之战，而且
but it actually began to help stop other crabs trying to escape.
He'd finally chosen an easy way of life.
还帮着把其他想逃跑的螃蟹拽下来。 它最终
选择了一种轻松的活法。
28 Suddenly I understood why my father had suggested 28. 我忽然明白了父亲为什么提议早上来抓螃
catching crabs that morning. He looked at me.
back by the others,
you are and what you want in life. Look back at the classes
you're taking, and think about which ones were most productive
for you personally. Then think about what's really important to
you, what really interests you, what skills you have. Try to
figure out where you want to live, where you want to go, what
you want to earn, how you want to work. And if you can't
answer these questions now, then take some time to find out.
Because if you don't, you'll never be happy.
29 He paused.
蟹。 他看着我说：“你可别被别人拽下来哦。
花点时间想想你是哪一类人，你这一生希望< br>得到什么，回顾一下你在大学修的课程，想
想有哪些课对你个人来说最有益。 然后再想
想什么对你最重要，什么最使你感兴趣，你
有什么技能。 琢磨一下你想在哪里生活，你
想去哪里，想挣多少钱，想做什么样的工作。
如果你现在不能回答这些问题，你就得花点
时间去找出答案。 你不这样做的话，永远都
不会幸福的。”
29. 他停顿了一下。
3 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
30
31
32
33
30. “你想去旅行？”他接着问我。
31. “对，”我回答说。
32. “那就去申请护照吧。你想当作家？”
33. “对。”
34 choice. We've never had a writer in the 34. “有趣的选择，我们家还没出过作家呢，”他
family,
35 My father started the motor and we set off back home.
说。
35. 我父亲发动了马达，我们返航回家。

Unit 1-2

We are all dying

我们都在走向死亡
1 I have some good news and some bad news for you (as the
1. 我给你带来一条好消息，还有一条坏消息
。 坏消息是：我们都在走
joke goes). The bad news—and I'm very sorry to be the
（正如笑话所说的）
bearer—is that we are all dying. It's true. I've checked it out. In
向死亡——很抱歉是我带来了这条坏消息。 这
可是真的，我已经核实过了，事实上我已经三
fact, I've double- and triple-checked it. I've had it substantiated
番五次地核实过了。 我也找到了证据，可是要
and, well, there's no easy way to say it, we are dying. It's
说出这个事实实在是不容易，不过我们的确都
something that I always kind of knew, but never really chose to
在走向死亡。 这件事我过去多少知道一点，但
think about too much. But the fact is, within the next 70 or 80
不愿过多地去想它。 但事实是，再过70年或
years—depending on how old you are and how long you
80年——这要取决于你现在年龄有多大，寿命
last—we are all going to be either coffin dwellers or trampled ash
有多长——我们都会躺到棺材里，或者变成某
in the rose garden of some local cemetery. We may not even last
个地方公墓玫瑰园里的灰尘，被人践踏。 我们
that long. After all, we never quite know when the hooded,
甚至活不到这么老。 毕竟，我们从来就不清楚
scythe-carrying, bringer-of-the- last-breath might come-a-calling.
那位戴着头巾、手持长柄镰刀、命人吐出最后
It could be sooner than we'd like. I have watched death from the
一口气的死神什么时候会来召唤我们，有可能
会比我们希望的要早。 其实我最近就曾经从局
sidelines, quite recently in fact, and nothing underlines the
外人的角度观察过死亡，没有什么比朋友的早
uncertainty and absolute frailty of humanity like the untimely exit
逝更能表明人生的无常和生命的脆弱了。
of a friend.
2 Scary.
3 Now that I have depressed you, here's the good news.
Knowing that we are all budding crypt-kickers takes away all the
uncertainty of life. We already know how the story ends. The
prologue and epilogue are already typed in. All that's left is the
middle bit and that's down to us. We get to choose the meat of the
story.
4 So, all those plans that you have on the back burner, you
4 64
2. 真可怕。
3. 我已经让你够沮丧的了，现在告诉你 那条好
消息吧：知道了我们都在走向坟墓，我们就不
再有人生无常的感觉了。 我们已经知道故 事的
结局，开场白和尾声也都确定了，剩下的就是
介于两者之间的那些事儿了，这些事是我们作
得了主的。 我们必须挑选故事情节。
4. 所以，那些被你搁置在一边的计划，即那些< br>“当时机成熟时”你会用生命来完成的伟大事业

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
know, the great things you're going to do with your life
怎么办呢？可我发现时机永远不会有成熟的时
time is right
候。 时间必须提前，必须马上行动，就在这一
to be brought forward and done now, this minute, pronto, in a
刻，不能拖延，必须赶紧，而且越快越好。 不
管是你想写的小说，还是你一直在筹划的去大
hurry, as quick as your little legs will carry you. The novel that
峡谷的旅行，你心仪的工作，你想导演的伦敦
you want to write, the trip to the Grand Canyon you've always
西区话剧，你都必须现在就去做。 知道吗？我
planned to take, your mind's-eye dream-job, the West End play
们都在走向死亡。 这是已经定了的。
you want to direct—you have to do them now. We're dying, see.
It's official.
5 So putting your dreams on the back burner until the
circumstances are right means that they'll probably never be
realized. Our only regrets in life are the things we don't do. We
owe it to ourselves to go out and do them now before it's too late.
Tomorrow? It's all a lie; there isn't a tomorrow. There's only a
promissory note that we are often not in a position to cash. It
doesn't even exist. When you wake up in the morning it'll be
today again and all the same rules will apply. Tomorrow is just
another version of now, an empty field that will remain so unless
we start planting some seeds. Your time, which is ticking away as
we speak (at about 60 seconds a minute chronologically; a bit
faster if you don't invest your time wisely), will be gone and you'll
have nothing to show for it but regret and a rear-view mirror full
of
6 Have you ever noticed when you go to a buffet restaurant
how they give you a bowl the size of a saucer and then say,
as much salad as you like but you can only go up once
like that small salad bowl. Like the hungry people waiting for
their main course, we can cram as much into that tiny bowl as we
can carry. I love watching people ingeniously stack the cucumber
around the side of the bowl—like they're filling a skip—and then
cramming it so high that they have to hire a forklift truck to get it
back to the table. They're not greedy. They just know that they
only have one shot at it.
5. 因此，把自己的梦想搁置起 来，等到时机成
熟之后才开始实现它，这就意味着梦想可能永
远都不会实现。 人生的遗憾莫过于还有事情没
有做，我们有必要现在就去做这些事，不然就
晚了。 明天行吗？明天只是个谎言；根本就没
有什么明天，只有一张我们常常无法兑现的期
票。 明天甚至压根儿就不存在。 你早上醒来
时又是另一个今天了，同样的规则又可以全部
套用。 明天只是现在的另一种说法，是一块空
地，除非我们开始在那里播种，否则它永远都
是空地。 你的时间会流逝（时间就在我们说话
的当下嘀嗒嘀嗒地走着，每分钟顺时针走60秒，
如果你不 能很好地利用它，它会走得更快些），
而你没有取得任何成就来证明它的存在，唯独
留下遗憾， 留下一面后视镜，上面写满了“本可
以做”、“本应该做”、“本来会做”的事情。
6. 你 是否注意过，自助餐馆里服务员会给你一
个茶杯碟大小的碗，并告诉你：“你想盛多少沙
拉都可 以，但只能盛一次”？生活就像那只盛沙
拉的碗，我们可以和那些饥肠辘辘等着主菜的
人一样在 那只小碗里装上尽可能多的沙拉。 我
喜欢看人们巧妙地把黄瓜片插在沙拉碗的四周
——就像往 废料桶里堆东西那样——把沙拉堆
得老高老高，最后不得不雇个叉车把沙拉拉回
餐桌。 他们不是贪婪，而是明白自己只有一次
机会。
7. 把你的碗盛满吧，我们在这个世上只走一
遭，既然来了就好好利用这短暂的一生，就像
7 Fill your bowl. We come this way but once so let's make the
我们牢牢抓住一年一度去佛罗里达或西班牙度
假的机会那样。 在短暂的人生中填入尽可能多
best of the short stay. Like the once-a-year holiday to Florida or
的内容吧。 确保每天回家后你都会因为干了很
Spain. Fit as much into the short time there as you can. Make sure
多事而感到精疲力尽。
that you go back home knackered because you got so much done.
8. 如果你不想当邮递员就别当邮递员，放弃这
8 If you don't want to be a postman then don't be a postman.
份工作去当个画家、作家、滑雪运动员，干什
Give it up and be a painter, a writer, a tobogganist, whatever. Just
么都行。 千万不要干自己明明就不喜欢的事
don't be something that you patently do not want to be.
情。
9 And now is the time, not tomorrow. There is no time like the
9. 现在就开始行动吧，不要等到明天。 没有
present. If you can't have what you want this very second the least
比现在更好的时间了。 如果在这一刻你不能得
5 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
you can do is start the journey now, this minute, while the
到你想得到的东西，你至少可以趁灵感还在的
inspiration is high. We all have the same amount of minutes, we
时候马上开始你的旅程，即刻起程。 我们有同
all get the same 24 hours as Branson and Gates. It's just what we
样多的时间，我们和布兰森以及盖茨一样，每
天都有24个小时。 决定我们这一生成败的是
do with our time, how we invest it, that determines where our
我们把时间花在什么事情上，是我们如何来分
lives may lead.
配时间。
10 So what I'm thinking is (and this is not molecular science) if
we are dying and our allotted time is finite, why the hell aren't we
doing all the things we want to do NOW? What's all this
back-burner stuff? And why are we all waiting for the right time
when we already know that the right time isn't going to show?
The right time is the cheque that's permanently in the post, it
never arrives. It's the girl who keeps us standing at the corner of
the Co-op looking like a spanner. No amount of clock watching
will change the inevitable. She's stood us up.
11 We wait; the right time never arrives.
12 So I say stop waiting and meet providence halfway. Start
10. 因此，我正在琢磨的是（这可不是分子科
学）：如果我们正在走向死亡，而且分配给我们
的时间 是有限的，那么我们到底有什么理由不
现在就去做所有想做的事情呢？ 这些被暂时
搁置的事情到底又是什么呢？ 为什么明明知
道成熟的时机永远不会到来，而我们却都还在
等待呢？ 成熟的时机是一张支票，它永远都在
邮寄的路上，永远都不会到来。 它就是那位让
我们在合作 社旁边像桥墩那样站着傻等的女
孩，我们再怎么看表也无济于事，她失约了。
11. 我们傻等着，而成熟的时机却永远不会到
来。
filling your life with the riches on offer so that when the reaper
12. 所以我要说，别再等待了，走到路上去迎接
arrives, you'll have achieved so much, crammed your time so full
天意。 开始给你的生活增添所有你能得到的财
that he'll fall asleep waiting for your life to flash before your eyes.
富，这样当死神到来时，你已经完成了那么多
事，你的一生是那么的充实。 当生命在你眼前
13 Act now or your time will elapse and you'll end up as a
回放时，死神等着等着就睡着了。
sepia-coloured relative that no one can put a name to in a dusty
13. 现在就行动吧，不然你的时间会流逝的，而
photo album.
你最终将成为尘封的相册里的一位谁都叫不上
14 Better to leave a biography as thick as a whale omelette than
名字的灰头土脸的穷亲戚。
an epitaph.
15 Joe Smith ... hmmm. He didn't do much, did he?
14. 还是给人间留下一本像大煎蛋饼那么厚的
传记吧，那可比仅仅留下一块碑铭强。
15. “乔 • 史密斯…… 嘿嘿，他没干过什么，对
吧？”

Unit 1-3

Rites of passage

通过仪式
生活是否如同对生活持宿命论看法的美国1 Is life just 1.
author Elbert Hubbard wrote a hundred years ago, taking a rather 作家阿尔伯特 • 哈伯德在一百年前所描述的那
fatalistic viewpoint? Or is it an obstacle race, in which the 样，是“该死的事情一桩接着一桩”？抑或是一
contestants—human beings everywhere—have to show their 场障碍赛跑，其间每个参赛者，即世界各地的
人们，不得不在生命的各个重要阶段展现自己
6 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
worth at certain crucial stages of their lives? 的价值？
莎士比亚的戏剧《皆大欢喜》中那个悲伤2 The sad clown Jacques in Shakespeare's play As You Like It 2.
suggests that there are 的小丑雅克认为，人的一生要经历“七个年龄
phenomenon of rites of passage in almost every society confirms 段”，几乎每个社会都有的通过仪式也证明，我
that we prefer to think of life in terms of these stages, such as 们往往是把生命分为这几个阶段来看待的，比
childhood, middle age and old age. 如童年、中年和老年。
通过仪式是社会对个人从一个阶段走向另3 A rite of passage is a formal recognition of change, imposed 3.
by society, of a move from one stage to another, the most 一阶段的正式的认可，其中被广泛认同的是由
universally recognized one being the transition between childhood 少年步入成年时举行的成年礼。 成年礼有多种
and adulthood. This can take very different forms. For example, in 形式。 例如，在犹太传统中，人生最重要的时
Jewish tradition one of the most important moments in a person's 刻之一就是“犹太男孩成人仪式”，人们为年满
life, marked by a religious ceremony and a family feast, is the Bar 13岁的孩子举办宗教仪式和家宴，这标志着从
Mitzvah, when children become responsible for their actions—at 此以后这个孩子要对自己的行为负责了。 13
the age of 13. This is roughly the same age that children can be 岁也恰恰是许多国家规定开始承担法律责任的
held legally responsible in many countries. 年龄。
美国中学生活结束前的毕业舞会是另一种4 A very different rite of passage is the tradition of the prom at 4.
the end of American high school. This is a dance with a difference. 截然不同的通过仪式。 这次舞会非同寻常，学
Students have to wear formal clothes—many for the first time in 生们不仅穿着正式（许多学生平生第一次这么
their lives—and it is usual to hire an expensive limousine to arrive 穿），他们通常还乘坐着一辆租来的豪华轿车
at the prom. It is as if, for one night, they behave like adults twice 到达舞会现场。 就在那一天晚上，他们似乎要
their age—or at least look older than they really are.
5 Perhaps one of the most interesting rites of passage is the
walkabout of Australian aborigines, when adolescents would be 5. 世界上最有趣的通过仪式之一或许就是澳
required to spend about six months walking alone through the 洲原住民的“徒步旅行”了，还处于青春期的少
wilderness, following the paths of their ancestors along the age-old 年必须在野外独自行走六个月，沿着划定国土
which mapped out the country. In so doing they 疆域的“歌之版图”追寻祖先的足迹。 通过这样
penetrated the heart of aboriginal culture—the oldest continuous 的仪式，他们深入到土著文化这一世界上最古
culture in the world—and, in the process, discovered themselves 老而持久的文化的精髓之中，并在这一过程中
too. 发现自我。
表现得和年龄是他们两倍的成年人一样，至少
是看上去要比自己的实际年龄老。

Unit 2-1

Superman

超 人
战争爆发的那一年，我在温斯罗普的安1 The year the war began I was in the fifth grade at the Annie 1.
F. Warren Grammar School in Winthrop, and that was the 妮 • F. 沃伦文法学校读五年级，那年冬天我获得
winter I won the prize for drawing the best Civil Defense signs. 了民防图标设计赛的冠军。 也就是在那个冬天，
That was also the winter of Paula Brown's new snowsuit, and 波拉 • 布朗买了新的防雪服，即便是13年后的
even now, 13 years later, I can recall the changing colors of 今天，我仍然能清晰地记起那些精彩纷呈的日
7 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
those days, clear and definite as a pattern seen through a 子，它们历历在目，犹如万花筒里看到的图案那
kaleidoscope. 样色彩斑斓。
我的家位于城里靠海湾的一侧，在洛根机场2 I lived on the bay side of town, on Johnson Avenue, 2.
opposite the Logan Airport, and before I went to bed each night, 对面的约翰逊大道上。 每天晚上睡觉前，我都
I used to kneel by the west window of my room and look over 会跪在卧室朝西的窗户旁，眺望黑幽幽的海水那
the lights of Boston that blazed and blinked far off across the 边波士顿城明亮闪烁的灯光。夕阳将粉色的余晖
darkening water. The sunset flaunted its pink flag above the 洒在机场上空，浪涛的声音永远淹没在一架架飞
airport, and the sound of waves was lost in the perpetual droning 机永无休止的嗡嗡声中。 我惊奇地望着跑道上
of the planes. I marveled at the moving beacons on the runway 的移动信标，看着那些闪烁的红灯、绿灯像流星
and watched, until it grew completely dark, the flashing red and 般升起、降落，直到机场变得一片漆黑为止。 机
green lights that rose and set in the sky like shooting stars. The 场就是我的麦加，我的耶路撒冷。 我整夜都在
airport was my Mecca, my Jerusalem. All night I dreamed of 做梦，梦见自己在空中飞行。
flying.
3. 那正是我梦想斑斓的岁月。 妈妈认为我需
3 Those were the days of my technicolor dreams. Mother 要大量的睡眠，所以我每天上床睡觉时一点儿都
believed that I should have an enormous amount of sleep, and 不觉得累。 那是一天中最美好的时光，我可以
so I was never really tired when I went to bed. This was the best 躺下，在昏暗的暮色中慢慢进入梦乡，脑子里制
time of the day, when I could lie in the vague twilight, drifting 造出许多奇异的梦来。 我的飞行梦像达利的风
off to sleep, making up dreams inside my head the way they 景画那么真实可信，以致于自己常常会在一阵惊
should go. My flying dreams were believable as a landscape by 吓中醒来，好像伊卡罗斯那样从天空中摔下来，
Dali, so real that I would awake with a sudden shock, a 虽然发现自己刚好掉到软软的床上，但也被吓得
breathless sense of having tumbled like Icarus from the sky and 喘不过气来。 当超人开始侵入我的梦乡，并教
caught myself on the soft bed just in time. These nightly 给我飞行的技巧之后，我每夜的太空冒险便开始
adventures in space began when Superman started invading my 了。 超人身着耀眼的蓝色衣服，肩披随风飕飕
dreams and teaching me how to fly. He used to come roaring by 作响的斗篷，经常从我身边呼啸而过。他长得太
in his shining blue suit with his cape whistling in the wind, 像我的舅舅弗兰克了，舅舅那会儿正跟妈妈和我
looking remarkably like my Uncle Frank who was living with 住在一起。 当超人的斗篷神奇地旋转时，我好
mother and me. In the magic whirling of his cape I could hear 像能听见上百只海鸥的振翅声，上千架飞机的马
the wings of a hundred seagulls, the motors of a thousand 达轰鸣声。
planes.
4. 我不是这个街区里唯一的超人崇拜者，在街
4 I was not the only worshipper of Superman in our block. 的另一头，那个脸色苍白、有点书呆子气的男孩
David Stirling, a pale, bookish boy who lived down the street, 儿戴维 • 斯特令和我一样，热爱飞行的纯粹的诗
shared my love for the sheer poetry of flight. Before supper 意。 每天晚饭前，我们一起收听电台的超人故
every night, we listened to Superman together on the radio, and 事，白天在上学的路上，我们自己设计出各种各
during the day we made up our own adventures on the way to 样的冒险活动。
school.
5. 安妮 • F. 沃伦文法学校是一座红砖楼，座
5 The Annie F. Warren Grammar School was a red-brick 落在远离主干道的一条黑色柏油街道上，学校四
building, set back from the main highway on a black tar street, 周是光秃秃的铺着碎石的操场。 戴维和我发现
surrounded by barren gravel playgrounds. Out by the parking lot 学校外面停车场附近有一个角落，那里是我们玩
David and I found the perfect alcove for our Superman dramas. 超人游戏的绝佳场所。 那条长长的过道通向学
The dingy back entrance to the school was deep-set in a long 校又黑又脏的后门，非常适合玩意外抓捕和快速
passageway which was an excellent place for surprise captures 解救的游戏。
8 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
and sudden rescues. 6. 课间休息时，我和戴维可以大展身手了。 我
们对在碎石操场上打棒球的男孩儿们视而不见，
6 During recess, David and I came into our own. We ignored
也不搭理那些在小山谷里一边玩躲球游戏一边
the boys playing baseball on the gravel court and the girls
咯咯傻笑的女孩儿们。 超人游戏让我们变得像
giggling at dodge- ball in the dell. Our Superman games made us
两个逃犯似的，但也给了我们一种虚幻的优越
outlaws, yet gave us a sense of windy superiority. We even
感，我们甚至找谢尔登 • 费恩来充当恶棍。他是
found a stand-in for a villain in Sheldon Fein, the sallow
街区里一个脸色苍白、胆小怕事的孩子，没有男
mamma's boy on our block who was left out of the boys' games
孩儿愿意和他玩，因为一有人追他他就哭，而且
because he cried whenever anybody tagged him and always
老是自己摔倒在地，擦伤他那胖胖的膝盖。
managed to fall down and skin his fat knees.
7. 一开始我们还得教谢尔登怎么扮演他的角
7 At first, we had to prompt Sheldon in his part, but after a
色，可没过多久他就变成了一位发明虐刑的专
while he became an expert on inventing tortures and even
家，甚至私下里悄悄实施他的刑罚。 他常常扯
carried them out in private, beyond the game. He used to pull
下苍蝇的翅膀，揪掉蚱蜢的腿，并把这些残废了
the wings from flies and the legs off grasshoppers, and keep the
的昆虫囚禁在瓶子里，藏到床底下，这样他就可
broken insects captive in a jar hidden under his bed where he
以偷偷把它们拿出来，看着它们痛苦挣扎的样
could take them out in secret and watch them struggling. David
子。 戴维和我只在课间休息的时候和谢尔登玩，
and I never played with Sheldon except at recess. After school
放学后我们就让他回家跟他的妈妈、棒棒糖以及
we left him to his mamma and his bonbons and his helpless
那些无助的昆虫为伴。
insects.
8. 那时候，弗兰克舅舅住在我们家，等着参军。
8 At the time my Uncle Frank was living with us while
我肯定他和隐姓埋名的超人长得特别像。 戴维
waiting to be drafted, and I was sure that he bore an
却看不出我舅舅和超人有多么相像，但他承认弗
extraordinary resemblance to Superman incognito. David
兰克舅舅是他这辈子所见过的最强壮的人，而且
couldn't see the likeness as clearly as I did, but he admitted that
他会变很多戏法，比如用餐巾一盖上糖果，糖就
Uncle Frank was the strongest man he had ever known, and
没了，他还能倒立行走。
could do lots of tricks like making caramels disappear under
napkins and walking on his hands.

Unit 2-2

Cultural Childhoods


不同文化的童年
1 When I look back on my own childhood in the 1970s and 1. 每当我回顾20世纪七八十年代我的童年
1980s and compare it with children today, it reminds me of that 时光，并将它与现在孩子的童年相比较时，
famous sentence past is a foreign country: They do things 就会想起句名言：“往昔是异国他乡，那里有
differently there(from L. P. Hartley's novel The Go-Between). 着不同的习俗（”可参见L.P.哈特利的小说《传
Even in a relatively short period of time, I can see the enormous 信人》） 。甚至在相对短暂的一段时间内，
transformations that have taken place in children's lives and in the 我也能够察觉到儿童的生活以及人们对待儿
ways they are thought about and treated. 童的方式上所经历的巨大变化。
2 Looking further back I can see vast differences between 2. 回顾更久远的岁月，我可以看到现在和
contemporary and historical childhoods. Today, children have few 古代童年生活的巨大差别。如今的儿童责任
9 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
responsibilities, their lives are characterized by play not work, school 很少，他们生活的主要内容是玩耍而非工作，
not paid labour, family rather than public life and consumption 上学而非劳动，在家里呆着而不是和外界交
instead of production. Yet this is all relatively recent. A hundred 往，消费而非生产。这种变化也是最近才显
years ago, a 12 year old working in a factory would have been 现出来的。一百年前，12 岁的孩子在工厂打
perfectly acceptable. Now, it would cause social services' 工是完全可以接受的事情，而现在，这会招
intervention and the prosecution of both parents and factory owner.
3 The differences between the expectations placed on children
today and those placed on them in the past are neatly summed up by 3. 有两位美国作家，芭芭拉·埃伦里奇和迪
two American writers, Barbara Ehrenreich and Deirdre English. 尔德丽·英格利希，她们简要地概括了过去和
Comparing childhoods in America today with those of the American 现在人们对儿童的期待的差异。在比较美国
colonial period (1600–1776), they have written: 现在的儿童和殖民地时期（1600–1776）的儿
old who can tie his or her shoes is impressive. In colonial times, 童时，她们写道：“今天，如果一个四岁的孩
four-year-old girls knitted stockings and mittens and could produce 子能自己系鞋带就很了不起了。而在殖民地
intricate embroidery: At age six they spun wool. A good, industrious 时期，四岁的女孩会织长筒袜和连指手套，
little girl was called 'Mrs instead of 'Miss' in appreciation of her 能做复杂的刺绣，六岁就能纺毛线了。一个
contribution to the family economy: She was not, strictly speaking, a 善良勤快的女孩被称为‘夫人’而不是‘小姐’，
child.
4 These changing ideas about children have led many social
scientists to claim that childhood is a 4. 对儿童的看法不断变化着，这使得许多
this term to mean that understandings of childhood are not the same 社会科学家宣称童年是一种“社会建构”。他
everywhere and that while all societies acknowledge that children 们用这个术语来说明不同的地区对童年的理
are different from adults, how they are different and what 解是不一样的，虽然所有社会都承认儿童与
expectations are placed on them, change according to the society in 成年人有区别，至于他们之间有何不同，人
which they live.
5 Social anthropologists have shown this in their studies of
peoples with very different understandings of the world to Western 5. 社会人类学家在研究那些跟西方国家持
ones. Jean Briggs has worked with the Inuit of the Canadian Arctic 有不同世界观的民族时也表明了这个观点。
and has described how, within these commUnit ies, growing up is 琼·布里格斯研究过加拿大北极地区的伊努伊
largely seen as a process of acquiring thought, reason and 特人，她描述了在这些社会群落中成长是怎
understanding (known in Inuit as ihuma). Young children don't 样大体上被看成是一个获得思想、理性和理
possess these qualities and are easily angered, cry frequently and are 解力（伊努伊特人称之为 ihuma）的过程。
incapable of understanding the external difficulties facing the 小孩子不具备这些素质，所有才容易生气，
commUnit y, such as shortages of food. Because they can't be 常常会哭，无法理解群落所面临的诸如食物
reasoned with, and don't understand, parents treat them with a great 短缺之类的外在困难。由于无法跟他们讲理，
deal of tolerance and leniency. It's only when they are older and 即便讲了他们也不明白，父母对他们很宽容、
begin to acquire thought that parents attempt to teach them or 很温和。一直要等到他们年龄大一点，并开
discipline them.
6 In contrast, children on the Pacific island of Tonga, studied by
Helen Morton, are regularly beaten by their parents and older 6. 相反，根据海伦·莫顿的研究，太平洋岛
siblings. They are seen as being closer to mad people than adults 国汤加的儿童经常挨父母和哥哥姐姐的打。
because they lack the highly prized quality of social competence (or 人们认为儿童和成年人相比更像疯子，因为
poto as the Tongans call it). They are regularly told off for being 他们缺乏被大家看重的社会能力（汤加人称
10 64
来社会服务机构的介入，其父母和工厂主会
被起诉。
这是为了表彰她对家庭经济的贡献，严格说
来她不是一个孩子了。
们对儿童又有何期待，不同的社会给出了不
一样的答案。
始有自己的思想时，父母才会尝试着去管教
他们，约束他们。

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
clumsy and a child who falls over may be laughed at, shouted at, or 之为 poto）。小孩子经常因为笨手笨脚而挨
beaten. Children are thought of as mischievous; they cry or want to 骂，他们连摔跤都会被嘲笑、呵斥，甚至被
feed simply because they are naughty, and beatings are at their most 打。人们认为儿童很顽皮，都是因为淘气他
severe betweenthe ages of three and five when children are seen as 们才哭闹，或者要东西吃。在大人看来，三
particularly wilful. Parents believe that social competence can only 至五岁的儿童尤其任性，因此他们打这个年
be achieved through discipline and physical punishment, and treat 龄段的孩子也打得最狠。父母们相信，只有
their children in ways that have seemed very harsh to outsiders. 靠训导和体罚才能使孩子获得社会能力，所
以他们用一种在外人看来非常严厉的方式对
7 In other cases, ideas about children are radically different. For
待孩子。
example, the Beng, a small ethnic group in West Africa, assume that
very young children know and understand everything that is said to 7. 在其他的例子中，有关儿童的观念则截
them, in whatever language they are addressed. The Beng, who've 然不同。例如，西非的一个叫孟加拉的很小
been extensively studied by another anthropologist, Alma Gottlieb, 的族群认为，不管说什么、用什么语言说，
believe in a spirit world where children live before they are born and 小孩子都能听明白，并且能理解。另一位人
where they know all human languages and understand all cultures. 类学家阿尔玛·戈特利布对孟加拉族进行了广
Life in the spirit world is very pleasant and the children have many 泛的研究，孟加拉族人认为小孩子出生前居
friends there and are often very reluctant to leave it for an earthly 住在灵界，在那里他们通晓人类所有的语言，
family (a fictional account of a spirit child's journey between the 能理解所有的文化。灵界的生活很惬意，小
spirit and the earthly world is given in Ben Okri's novel, The 孩子在那里有很多朋友，他们通常极不愿意
Famished Road). When they are born, they remain in contact with 离开那儿，来到地球上的家庭中（本·奥克雷
this other world for several years, and may decide to return there if 的小说《饥饿之路》就描述了一个小孩在灵
they are not properly looked after. So parents treat young children 界和人世之间往返的故事） 。他们出生后仍
with great care so that they're not tempted to return, and also with 然与那个世界保持长达数年的联系，如果没
some reverence, because they're in contact with the spirit world in a 有得到良好的照顾，他们就可能要返回灵界。
way that adults aren't. 因此，父母们悉心照料孩子，以免他们受到
诱惑，回归灵界，而且对他们也有几分敬畏，
8 There's a tendency to view children in the UK, and in the
因为他们具备大人所不具备的通灵的本领。
Western world in general, as incompetent and dependent. But this
isn't the case throughout the world. In many societies children work 8. 在英国及其他西方国家，越来越多的人
and contribute to the family in whatever way they can from a very 认为儿童缺乏能力，依赖性强。但也不是全
early age. A good example of this is childcare. In the UK, it is illegal 世界的人都持这种看法。在很多社会里孩子
for a child under the age of 14 to look after another child 从小就开始工作，寻找各种机会为家里挣钱。
unsupervised, because they're deemed incompetent and 以看管孩子为例，在英国，14岁以下的儿童
irresponsible. In other cultures, this is not the case. Michelle Johnson 在没有成人监督的情况下照看其他孩子是非
has written about the Fulani of West Africa describing how by the 法的，因为人们认为他们缺少看孩子的能力
age of four, girls are expected to be able to care for their younger 和责任心。而在其他文化里，情况并非如此。
siblings, fetch water and firewood and by the age of six will be 米歇尔·约翰逊曾写过西非的富拉尼族女孩四
pounding grain, producing milk and butter and selling these 岁就得照看年幼的弟弟妹妹，要打水、拾柴，
alongside their mothers in the market.
9 Across the world, among the Yanamamö of the Amazonian
rainforest, another anthropologist, Napoleon Chagnon, has shown 9. 另一位人类学家拿破仑·沙尼翁证实了在
how different these children's childhoods are from Western ones, 世界的另一端，地处亚马逊雨林的亚那马莫
and also how differently boys and girls grow up in comparison with 族孩子的童年与西方孩子的童年有什么不
other parts of the world. He has written how a Yanamamö girl is 同，以及那里的男孩儿女孩儿们跟世界其他
expected to help her mother from a young age and by the age of ten 地方的男孩儿女孩儿的成长方式的差异。他
11 64
六岁就得舂米、挤奶、做黄油，并和妈妈一
起到市场上去贩卖这些东西。

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
will be running a house. By the age of 12 or 13 she is probably 写道，亚那马莫族女孩儿很小就得帮妈妈做
married and will have started to have babies. Boys on the other hand, 家务，到十岁就开始管家。到十二、三岁时
have far fewer responsibilities. They don't marry until later than girls 可能就结婚生子了。男孩儿的责任则要少得
and are allowed to play well into their teens. Western notions of 多，他们比女孩儿晚结婚，可以玩到十八九
childhood simply do not in these cases, where children's 岁。西方的童年观在这里根本不适用，因为
competence and responsibilities are understood very differently.
10 Social anthropologists ask questions about how childhood,
and the role of children, is seen within the commUnit ies they study, 10. 社会人类学家探寻的是在他们所研究的
rather than how it fits into Western ideas about childhood. By doing 族群里人们是如何看待童年，以及儿童扮演
this they seek to avoid imposing outside ideas onto people with very 的角色问题，而不是研究那些地区的童年观
different understandings of the world or of making value judgments 是否符合西方的观念。他们这么做是为了避
on other people's ways of raising their children. While Westerners 免把外界的观念强加给那些持不同世界观的
might take exception to eight- year-old girls working or to 人身上，或者是为了避免对其他民族养育孩
12-year-old girls marrying, within their own commUnit ies such 子的方式作价值观方面的判断。西方人可能
activities are seen as a normal and positive part of childhood. Indeed, 会反对八岁的女孩儿打工，反对12岁的女孩
seen through the eyes of non-Westerners, many 结婚，但在他们自己的族群里，这些事情被
childcare practices are seen as extremely bizarre and possibly 视为童年生活的一个积极的常态。的确，在
harmful to children. Placing children in rooms of their own, refusing 非西方人看来，许多“正常的”西方育儿方式
to feed them on demand, or letting them cry rather than 极其怪异，可能对孩子是有害的。让孩子在
immediately tending to them, are viewed very negatively in many 自己的屋里呆着，想吃东西的时候不给他们
societies and lead some to think that Westerners don't know how to 吃，或者任由他们哭闹而不赶快去安抚他们，
look after children properly.
11 Childhood is a changing social phenomenon, of continual
fascination and concern. Looking at it from a cross-cultural 11. 童年是一种处于变化之中的社会现象，
perspective shows the wide variety of childhoods that exist across 具有持续的吸引力，并且不断受到关注。从
the world and warns against interfering in or criticizing people 跨文化角度来看待这个问题能展示出世界上
whose lives, and understandings of the world, are very different to 各种各样的童年生活，并警示我们不要随意
our own. All societies recognize that children are different to adults 干涉或指责那些生活方式及世界观跟我们不
and have particular qualities and needs; what anthropologists and 一样的人。所有的社会都承认儿童和成年人
other social scientists are interested in are the ideas that each society 是不同的，他们有自己独特的品性和需求；
has about the nature of childhood and the impact these views have 人类学家和社会科学家感兴趣的是每个社会
on children's lives. 对儿童的天性都有什么样的看法，以及这些
看法又如何影响儿童的生活。
这些在很多社会里都是不对的事情，会让人
觉得西方人根本不懂得如何照看孩子。
这里的人们对儿童的能力和责任有着完全不
同的理解。

Unit 2-3

Childhood around the world

世界各地的童年
1 My Jewish grandmother used to live close by. She was a 1. 以前，我的犹太奶奶和我住得很近。 她
marvelous cook and there would always be something happening in 做得一手好菜，厨房里从来没有消停的时候。
12 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
the kitchen. When a religious festival was approaching, she used to 每逢宗教节日临近，她都要忙上一整天，为家
be busy all day preparing a sumptuous family dinner for the 人准备丰盛的晚宴。 小时候我一直和爷爷奶
evening. As a child, I would often stay with my grandparents and so 奶在一起，也就成了奶奶的帮厨。 那时我对
I was her helper. I used to feel really proud going to the larder to 自己能到储藏室把鸡蛋完好无损地取回来感
fetch the eggs, carrying them back carefully so as not to drop them. 到非常自豪。 储藏室里五味俱全，里面有面
The larder smelled of everything all at once, flour, spices, honey, 粉、香料、蜂蜜、食用油、柴禾。 我总在观
oil, wood. I would watch her every move and she would describe 察奶奶的动作，她会把手头的每一样活都细细
everything she was doing in detail so that I would learn.“Pass me
地给我解释，教我怎么做。 她经常会说“把那
that fella there”, she would said, pointing to a frying pan or an 东西递给我”，手指着一个炒菜锅或是一颗洋
onion. Everything was important. Deborah, England 葱。 每件事都很重要。 黛博拉 英国
2 I spent my childhood with my grandmother. I have a funny 2. 我的童年是跟奶奶过的，说起她就让我想
memory of her. She used to smoke cigarettes that she rolled herself 起一段有趣的往事。 她经常用报纸卷烟抽。
in a piece of newspaper. When she was not home, I decided to try 有一天她不在家，我想学她的样，就用报纸卷
the same. I rolled a piece of newspaper without tobacco inside. 了一个烟卷，但里面没放烟丝。 我点燃报纸
Then I lit the roll and tried to smoke it. It burned quickly all the way 卷，放到嘴里吸，报纸很快就烧到了我的鼻头
to my nose. I was so embarrassed. Even now, my family talks about 上。 我觉得很丢脸，至今家里人还时常提起
that incident. Myeong Ok Lee, South Korea 这件糗事。 李明宇 韩国
3 When I was a child, I would play with stray cats and dogs in 3. 我小时候常和附近的流浪猫、流浪狗玩。
the neighbourhood.
4. 我训练它们，我们一起玩“老师和学生”、
4 I trained them. We played games which could be called
“医生和病人”、“售货员和顾客”、“抢劫犯和他
“teachers and students”, “doctors and patients”, “sellers and
们的头儿”等游戏。
buyers”, “robbers and their leader”, and so on.
5. 我回家时后面跟了一帮“朋友”，妈妈吓坏
5 One day when I came home with “my friends” following me, 了。 她冲我直嚷嚷，我只好答应她以后再也
my mother was shocked. She shouted at me, and I promised that it 不带它们回家了。 可是后来有一次，她又发
would never happen again. However, she found me once again in 现我在自己屋里和好几只狗一起玩“合唱队与
my room with my dogs playing a game: “the chorus and the
乐团”的游戏。 奥尔加 俄罗斯
orchestra”. Olga, Russia
6. 小时候，我们没钱买玩具。 有一天，我
6 When I was a small boy, we didn't have any money to buy toys. 们没花一分钱就得到了一个大玩具。 一架俄
But one day we got a big toy without paying any money at all. A 罗斯飞机因为燃油耗尽迫降在操场的沙地上，
Russian plane, low on fuel, made an emergency landing in the sand 这对我们这个只有几百号人的寂静的小村庄
on our playground. It was such exciting news for a small, sleepy 来说可是个激动人心的消息。 因为以前没见
village with a population of several hundred people. As no one had 过飞机，全村的人都到操场围观。 我父亲和
ever seen a plane before, the entire population of the village came 镇公所的几个官员逮捕了飞行员，那架飞机则
to see the plane in our playground. My father and other town 永远地留在了沙地里，成了我们最喜爱的玩
officials arrested the pilot, but his plane stayed in that sand forever. 具。 我们常坐在驾驶座上，好像自己与那位
It became our favourite toy. We would sit in the pilot's seat, and 糟糕的俄罗斯飞行员不同，是世界上最棒的飞
pretend that, unlike the Russian pilot, we were the best pilots in the 行员。 意德兹 土耳其
world. Yildiz, Turkey

13 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
Unit 3-1

How we listen

我们是怎样听音乐的
1 We all listen to music according to our separate capacities. 1. 我们都按照各自不同的能力来听音乐。 但
But, for the sake of analysis, the whole listening process may 为了便于分析，如果把听的整个过程分成几个
become clearer if we break it up into its component parts, so to 组成部分，那么这个过程会更清晰一些。 从某
speak. In a certain sense we all listen to music on three separate 种意义上来说，我们听音乐有三个不同的层次。
planes. For lack of a better terminology, one might name these: 由于缺乏更好的术语，我们姑且把它们命名为：
(1) the sensuous plane, (2) the expressive plane, (3) the sheerly （1）感官层次；（2）表现层次；（3）纯音乐
musical plane. The only advantage to be gained from 层次。 把听的过程机械地分割为以上三个假想
mechanically splitting up the listening process into these 的层次，唯一的好处是让我们更清楚地了解自
hypothetical planes is the clearer view to be had of the way in 己是怎样听音乐的。
which we listen.
2. 听音乐最简单的方式是为了去获取乐声带
2 The simplest way of listening to music is to listen for the 来的纯粹的愉悦感，这是音乐的感官层次。 在
sheer pleasure of the musical sound itself. That is the sensuous 这个层次上，我们只是听音乐，不做任何思考。
plane. It is the plane on which we hear music without thinking, 我们打开收音机，一边做着其他的事情，一边
without considering it in any way. One turns on the radio while 心不在焉地沉浸在音乐中。 乐声本身的魅力带
doing something else and absent- mindedly bathes in the sound. A 我们进入一种无需思考的美妙心境。
kind of brainless but attractive state of mind is engendered by the
mere sound appeal of the music.
3. 令人意外的是，许多自认为是合格的音乐爱
好者在听音乐时过多地使用了这一层次。 他们
3 The surprising thing is that many people who consider 去听音乐会是为了忘却自我。 他们把音乐当成
themselves qualified music lovers abuse that plane in listening. 一种慰藉，一种逃避，由此他们进入了一个可
They go to concerts in order to lose themselves. They use music 以忘却日常生活的理想世界。 当然，他们也没
as a consolation or an escape. They enter an ideal world where 有在思考音乐。 音乐允许他们离开现实，到另
one doesn't have to think of the realities of everyday life. Of 一个地方去做梦，因为音乐而做梦，做有关音
course they aren't thinking about the music either. Music allows 乐的梦，却从没有真正欣赏过音乐。
them to leave it, and they go off to a place to dream, dreaming
because of and apropos of the music yet never quite listening to it.
4. 的确，乐声的魅力是一种强大而原始的力
量，但是你不该让它占据你过多的兴趣空间。
4 Yes, the sound appeal of music is a potent and primitive 感官层次是音乐的一个重要层次，非常重要，
force, but you must not allow it to usurp a disproportionate share 但并不是音乐的全部。
of your interest. The sensuous plane is an important one in music,
a very important one, but it does not constitute the whole story.
5. 音乐存在的第二个层次就是我所说的表现
层次。 一提到这个问题，我们马上就进入到一
5 The second plane on which music exists is what I have called 个颇具争议的领域。 作曲家总是设法避开有关
the expressive one. Here, immediately, we tread on controversial 音乐表现方面的讨论。 斯特拉温斯基不是曾经
ground. Composers have a way of shying away from any 声称他的音乐是一个“物体”，是一件有自我生命
discussion of music's expressive side. Did not Stravinsky himself 的“东西”，除了纯音乐性的存在之外没有任何别
proclaim that his music was an 的含意吗？斯特拉温斯基这种不妥协的态度可
its own, and with no other meaning than its own purely musical 能源于这样的一个事实：有那么多的人尝试着
existence? This intransigent attitude of Stravinsky's may be due to 从众多的音乐作品中读出完全不同的含意。 确
the fact that so many people have tried to read different meanings 实，要准确地说出一部音乐作品的含意已经很
14 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
into so many pieces. Heaven knows it is difficult enough to say 难了，要肯定并确定地说出来，还要使每个人
precisely what it is that a piece of music means, to say it 对你的解释都感到满意，是难上加难。 但我们
definitely, to say it finally so that everyone is satisfied with your 不该因此走到另一个极端，不能去剥夺音乐“表
explanation. But that should not lead one to the other extreme of 现”的权利。
denying to music the right to be
6. 可能的话，你不妨听听巴赫的《平均律钢琴
6 Listen, if you can, to the 48 fugue themes of Bach's 曲集》中的48个赋格主题。 依次地、一个个
Well-Tempered Clavichord. Listen to each theme, one after 地听听其中的每一个主题，你很快就会意识到
another. You will soon realize that each theme mirrors a different 每个主题都反映了一个不同的情感世界，你很
world of feeling. You will also soon realize that the more 快也会意识到你越觉得某个主题美妙，就越难
beautiful a theme seems to you the harder it is to find any word 找到令你完全满意的字眼来描述它。 是的，你
that will describe it to your complete satisfaction. Yes, you will 当然知道那个主题是欢快的还是悲伤的。 换句
certainly know whether it is a gay theme or a sad one. You will be 话说，你能够在脑海中勾勒出那个主题的情感
able, in other words, in your own mind, to draw a frame of 框架。 那么就更仔细地听一下这个悲伤的主题
emotional feeling around your theme. Now study the sad one a 吧，要明确悲伤的性质。 是悲观厌世的悲伤，
little closer. Try to pin down the exact quality of its sadness. Is it 还是无可奈何的悲伤？是时运不济的悲伤，还
pessimistically sad or resignedly sad; is it fatefully sad or 是强颜欢笑的悲伤？
smilingly sad?
7. 假设你很幸运，能用许多词句充分表达你对
7 Let us suppose that you are fortunate and can describe to your 选中主题的确切理解。 但这仍然无法保证其他
own satisfaction in so many words the exact meaning of your 人对你的理解都感到满意，他们也完全没有必
chosen theme. There is still no guarantee that anyone else will be 要感到满意。 重要的是，每个人能亲自感受某
satisfied. Nor need they be. The important thing is that each one 个主题的表现力，或以同样的方式去感受一部
feels for himself the specific expressive quality of a theme or, 完整的音乐作品独特的表现力。 如果是一部伟
similarly, an entire piece of music. And if it is a great work of art, 大的音乐作品，就别指望每次去听它都能给你
don't expect it to mean exactly the same thing to you each time 带来相同的感受。
you return to it.
8. 音乐存在的第三个层次是纯音乐层次。 除
8 The third plane on which music exists is the sheerly musical 了令人愉悦的乐声及其所表现的情感之外，音
plane. Besides the pleasurable sound of music and the expressive 乐也因其音符本身以及对音符的处理而存在。
feeling that it gives off, music does exist in terms of the notes 多数听众都没有充分认识到音乐的这第三个层
themselves and of their manipulation. Most listeners are not 次。
sufficiently conscious of this third plane.
9. 对我们所有人来说，更加充分地认识这个纯
9 It is very important for all of us to become more alive to 音乐层次非常重要。 毕竟乐曲使用的是实实在
music on its sheerly musical plane. After all, an actual musical 在的音乐材料。 聪明的听众一定要做好准备，
material is being used. The intelligent listener must be prepared to 随时提升自己对音乐材料以及这些材料的使用
increase his awareness of the musical material and what happens 的理解。 他必须要更加有意识地倾听音乐的旋
to it. He must hear the melodies, the rhythms, the harmonies, the 律、节奏、和弦及音色。 但最重要的是，为了
tone colors in a more conscious fashion. But above all he must, in 能够跟上作曲家的思路，他还必须了解一些音
order to follow the line of the composer's thought, know 乐形式方面的知识。 去听所有这些成分就是在
something of the principles of musical form. Listening to all of 纯音乐层次上欣赏音乐。
these elements is listening on the sheerly musical plane.
10. 让我重复一遍，我仅仅是为了讲解得更清楚
10 Let me repeat that I have split up mechanically the three 才把听音乐的三个层次机械地分割开来的。 事
separate planes on which we listen merely for the sake of greater 实上，我们从来都不会只在其中的一个层次上
15 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
clarity. Actually, we never listen on one or the other of these 听音乐。 我们其实是把它们联系起来，同时在
planes. What we do is to correlate them—listening in all three 三个层次上听音乐。 这并不需要付出多少脑
ways at the same time. It takes no mental effort, for we do it 力，因为我们是凭本能这么做的。
instinctively.
11. 也许，用去剧院看戏来作类比，能使这种本
11 Perhaps an analogy with what happens to us when we visit 能的联系更加明白易懂。 在剧院里，你能注意
the theater will make this instinctive correlation clearer. In the 到男女演员、服装和布景、声音和动作。 这些
theater, you are aware of the actors and actresses, costumes and 东西组合在一起，会让我们觉得剧院是一个令
sets, sounds and movements. All these give one the sense that the 人愉悦的地方，它们构成了我们欣赏戏剧的感
theater is a pleasant place to be in. They constitute the sensuous 官层次。
plane in our theatrical reactions.
12. 戏剧的表现层次来自于你看舞台表演时获
12 The expressive plane in the theater would be derived from 得的感受。 它激起你的怜悯、兴奋或是愉悦。
the feeling that you get from what is happening on the stage. You 正是这种笼统的感觉，除了听台词所感受到的，
are moved to pity, excitement, or gaiety. It is this general feeling, 主要是存在于舞台上的某种情感的东西，与音
generated aside from the particular words being spoken, a certain 乐的表现性相类似。
emotional something which exists on the stage, that is analogous
to the expressive quality in music.
13. 剧情以及剧情的发展相当于我们所说的纯
音乐层次。 剧作家塑造和发展戏剧人物的方
13 The plot and plot development is equivalent to our sheerly 式，和作曲家创造和发展主题的方式是一样的。
musical plane. The playwright creates and develops a character in 你能否成为一个聪明的听众，取决于你对剧作
just the same way that a composer creates and develops a theme. 家或音乐家处理艺术材料的手段的了解有多
According to the degree of your awareness of the way in which 深。
the artist in either field handles his material will you become a
more intelligent listener.
14. 显然，看戏的人从来就不会单独注意到这其
中的一个元素。 他是同时注意到了一切。 听
14 It is easy enough to see that the theatergoer never is 音乐的道理也是一样的，我们同时地、不假思
conscious of any of these elements separately. He is aware of 索地在三个层次上倾听音乐。
them all at the same time. The same is true of music listening. We
simultaneously and without thinking listen on all three planes.

Unit 3-2

The mystery of Girl with a Pearl Earring

《戴珍珠耳环的少女》之谜
《戴珍珠耳环的少女》是荷兰画家约翰尼1 The painting Girl with a Pearl Earring is one of the greatest 1.
works by the Dutch painter Johannes Vermeer, and one of the 斯 • 维梅尔最伟大的作品之一，也是世界上最受
best loved paintings in the world. It shows a striking young 欢迎的画作之一。 画里有一位引人注目的年轻
woman wearing an exotic costume and a turban, peering over her 女子，身穿异国服饰，戴着头巾，她侧身回眸，
shoulder straight out at the viewer. Set against a dark and 望着欣赏画作的观众。 画面的背景一片漆黑，
unspecified background, our eyes are drawn to her pearl earring, 我们的视线被吸引到女子所佩戴的珍珠耳环上，
the focal point of the painting. But after more than a century of 那耳环也是整幅画的焦点。 这幅画在被世人研
study, the work poses some fascinating questions. Who is the 究了一个多世纪后，仍然留存着一些饶有趣味的
16 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
young woman? Is the painting a portrait of a real person, or a 问题待人们解答。 那位年轻女子是谁？这幅画
sitter representing more general attributes of womanhood? How 到底是一幅真人肖像画，还是一幅表现女人普遍
old is she meant to be? Is the pearl real? What's the significance of 特征的模特画？她有多大年纪？那颗珍珠是真
the turban? What is she thinking as she stares out at us?
2 In general, very little is known about Vermeer. We know he
was born in 1632, spent his entire life in Delft, and died in 1675. 2. 总的来说，有关维梅尔的记载很少。 我们
We know his work includes paintings of religious and 知道他出生于1632年，一辈子都住在代尔夫特，
mythological themes, domestic interiors and landscapes. He never 于1675年逝世。 我们知道他的画作包括宗教及
seems to have been wealthy, perhaps because he produced 神话题材的画，室内家居画以及风景画。 他好
relatively few paintings. His other well-known works include Girl 像从来没富有过，可能是因为作品相对较少的缘
Reading a Letter at an Open Window, and Woman with a Water 故。 他的其他名画包括《在窗前读信的女孩》
Jug. 和《拿着水罐的女人》。
我们还知道 ，虽然他来自于一个新教家庭，
的吗？她戴的头巾有什么特殊含义吗？她回眸
看着我们的时候到 底在想些什么？
3 We also know that although he came from a Protestant 3.
convert to Catholicism before they married and had 14 children.
4 As far as the Girl with a Pearl Earring is concerned, it seems
that it wasn't meant to be a portrait, but a study of expressions, 4.
family, he married a Catholic girl Catharina, who insisted that he 却娶了一位信仰天主教的女孩 凯瑟琳娜，凯瑟琳
娜坚持要他改信天主教，然后才肯跟他结婚，婚
后他们育有14个孩子。
《戴珍珠耳环的少女》这幅画似乎不是被当
facial characteristics or other interesting features. It's true that the 作肖像画来画的，而是一幅表现人物表情、面部
girl's face would probably not be considered beautiful in a 特征，以及其他一些特点的习作。 的确，少女
conventional sense. If it had been a portrait, a painter would have 的那张脸在传统意义上或许算不上漂亮。 如果
worked harder to convey the sitter's beauty, even if it meant 是一幅肖像画，画家会花更多的力气来表现被画
slightly distorting the truth! This kind of study was popular in 者的美貌，即便那么做会有些背离事实！这种肖
Holland at the time, and would have been easy to sell. We don't 像画当时在荷兰很流行，而且可能也更容易出
know, however, if this painting was ever sold during Vermeer's 售。 然而，我们并不知道这幅画在维梅尔生前
lifetime. We don't even know if it was commissioned by 是否卖出去过。 我们甚至不清楚它是不是维梅
Vermeer's patron, van Ruijven. If so, the model might have been 尔的资助人范 • 鲁文的委托之作。 如果是的话，
one of his daughters who was about the same age as the sitter. We 画中的模特有可能是维梅尔的一个年龄相仿的
know less about the Girl with the Pearl Earring than any of 女儿。 我们对《戴珍珠耳环的少女》的了解比
Vermeer's works. Indeed, the unexplainable lack of background 对维梅尔的其他作品都少。 实际上，这种无法
information may even contribute to the worldwide popularity the 解释的背景资料的缺失甚至会使得该画更受欢
painting enjoys. 迎。
正因为如此神秘，这幅画先是成了一部小说5 With so much mystery, the painting has been the theme of 5.
first, a novel and later, a film, both of which attempt to answer 的主题，而后又被一部电影所采纳。它们都试图
some of the questions about the painting, as well as one, which is 揭开有关这幅画的一些谜题，其中一个是：女孩
immediately more appropriate to the medium of the novel or the 那双睁得大大的眼睛，以及那一丝神秘的微笑，
film: Are her wide eyes and enigmatic half-smile innocent or 到底是天真还是诱惑？像小说或电影这类媒介
seductive? 更适合作出回答。
崔西 • 雪佛兰于1999年出版的小说向我们6 Tracy Chevalier's novel, published in 1999, tells us the story 6.
of Griet, a 16-year-old Dutch girl who needs to start work in order 讲述了一位16岁的荷兰女孩格里特的故事。 她
to support her family. She becomes a maid in Vermeer's 必须去工作来养活家人，于是成了维梅尔家的一
household, with its five children, grandmother, a long-time 名女仆，和维梅尔的五个孩子、一位老佣人以及
17 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
servant, and Catharina, Vermeer's volatile wife. While Griet goes 他喜怒无常的妻子凯瑟琳娜生活在一起。 在他
about her duties, she attracts the attention not only of a butcher's 家干活的时候，格里特不仅被一个屠夫的儿子彼
boy, Pieter, but also of the painter himself. Despite their different 得看上了，也引起了画家本人的注意。 尽管他
backgrounds and class, he invites her into his studio and engages 们有着不同的背景，隶属于不同的阶级，但维梅
her in his world. 尔还是邀她进画室，并让她走入自己的世界。
起初，格里特只是帮维梅尔跑跑腿，干些杂7 At first Griet merely runs errands and performs tasks for 7.
Vermeer. But gradually, his relationship with her changes. 活。 可渐渐地，他们的关系发生了变化。 维梅
Vermeer recognizes Griet as having visual talent and artistic 尔发现了格里特的视觉才能和艺术潜质，开始让
promise, and takes her on as his studio assistant. Griet is wary of 她做画室助手。 格里特清楚自己在维梅尔家的
her position in the Vermeer household but revels in being 地位，一直谨小慎微，但她还是对画家鼓励她学
encouraged to develop her skills. Her role is to grind paints and 习绘画技巧而感到高兴。 她的工作是帮维梅尔
develop the colours which Vermeer will use for his paintings and 磨颜料、调颜色，有模特生病的时候，她担当模
when a model falls ill, she takes her place. Catharina has long 特之职。 凯瑟琳娜很久之前就被禁止进入画室
been forbidden to enter the studio, so the apprenticeship takes 了，所以格里特的学徒生涯是在秘密中进行的。
place in secret. Griet and Vermeer grow closer, although their 格里特和维梅尔的关系日见亲密，虽然他们之间
feelings are never stated explicitly. 的感情从未被挑明过。
可是，维梅尔的那位有钱的资助人范 • 鲁文8 But then Vermeer's patron, the wealthy van Ruijven, who is 8.
attracted by Griet, insists that the maid and he be the subjects of 喜欢上了格里特，他坚持要维梅尔在他定的下一
Vermeer's next commissioned work. Griet and Vermeer are 幅画里为他和格里特画张双人像。 格里特和维
reluctant to agree because of her strict modesty and the scandal 梅尔都不情愿，因为格里特本人很矜持庄重，还
caused by the last occasion van Ruijven was painted with a young 因为范 • 鲁文最近和一位年轻女子一起画像时
woman. Eventually, Vermeer compromises and agrees to paint 传出了绯闻。 最终，维梅尔作了一点妥协，他
Griet on her own, wearing Catharina's pearl earrings. But while he 答应为格里特画一幅单人像，并让她戴上凯瑟琳
is painting her, Vermeer sees Griet's hair, which takes some of her 娜的珍珠耳环。 作画的时候，维梅尔看着格里
modesty away and, deeply embarrassed, she runs to Pieter for 特的头发，那一头秀发让她少了几分矜持庄重，
comfort.
9 One day Vermeer's daughter discovers that Griet has been
modelling for her father, and tells her mother. Filled with 9. 维梅尔的女儿发现格里特在给他父亲当模
jealousy, Catharina storms into the studio and demands to see the 特，就把这事告诉了她妈妈。 凯瑟琳娜顿生醋
painting. Griet is embarrassed when Vermeer accuses Catharina 意，冲进画室，要求看那幅画。 维梅尔则指责
of not understanding art, and decides to leave the Vermeer 凯瑟琳娜不懂艺术，此时的格里特处境很尴尬，
household. 她决定离开维梅尔家。
格里特为此感到十分难堪，跑到彼得那里寻求安
慰。
10 Ten years later we understand that Griet has married Pieter, 10. 我们知道，十年后格里特嫁给了彼得，还为
and has had children with him. In the meantime, Vermeer has 他生了孩子。 同时，维梅尔也去世了。他在遗
died and in his will, has left the earrings to Griet. She sells them to 嘱里把珍珠耳环留给了格里特。 在与彼得结婚
settle the debt due to the Vermeers by the butcher's shop when 时，格里特把珍珠耳环卖了，用来偿还彼得家的
Griet and Pieter got married. 肉铺欠维梅尔的债。
11 Tracy Chevalier's talent was to bring to life for modern 11. 崔西 • 雪佛兰的才华在于她把几个世纪前
readers the story of a young woman in a small city many centuries 一位生活在小城市的年轻女子的故事栩栩如生
ago, and above all, to speculate on the answers to some of the 地展现在了现代读者的眼前；最重要的是，她对
18 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
questions which the painting provokes. 于那幅画所引发的某些问题给出了自己的思考。
12 The novel was a best-seller, and consequently was made into 12. 这本小说很畅销，所以在2003年被改编成
a film of the same name in 2003. Vermeer was played by Colin 了同名电影。 维梅尔由科林 • 弗思扮演，格里
Firth, and Griet by Scarlett Johannson. The film shows very 特由斯嘉丽 • 约翰松扮演。 电影在描述维梅尔
effectively the tension between the two when Vermeer pierces 为格里特穿耳洞，为了让她戴上他妻子的珍珠耳
Griet's earlobes so she can wear his wife's pearl earrings for the 环，然后来画那位资助人要的画时，非常到位地
portrait commissioned by his patron. It ends with a scene not 表现出他俩之间的紧张状态。 电影的结尾是小
described in the novel, with the pearl earrings being mysteriously 说里没有的，那副珍珠耳环被神秘地送到了格里
delivered to Griet, and we're left wondering if she ever marries 特的手中，至于她是否会嫁给彼得，电影留下了
Pieter. 悬念。
13 The painting can be found in the Mauritshuis Museum in 13. 这幅画现在收藏于荷兰海牙的莫瑞泰斯皇
The Hague, Holland. It has been described as the Mona Lisa of 家美术馆。 正是因为它像现馆藏于巴黎的列奥
the north, precisely because, like Leonardo da Vinci's painting, 纳多 • 达 • 芬奇的画作一样，画了一位面带神秘
now in Paris, it appears to be a simple likeness of a woman with 微笑的女人，那微笑蕴藏着多层意义和疑问，它
an enigmatic smile, yet which contains levels of meanings and 被誉为北方的《蒙娜丽莎》。 仅仅一幅画就催
questions. The fact that a single painting can generate a 生了一部备受推崇的小说，以及一部制作精良的
thoroughly rewarding novel and a well-composed film 影片，这说明了《戴珍珠耳环的少女》之谜的巨
demonstrates our fascination in the mystery of the Girl with a 大魅力。
Pearl Earring.

Unit 3-3

The top five paintings in Western art

西方艺术史上最好的五幅画作
史上最伟大的画作有哪些？每个人都有他自1 Which are the greatest paintings of all time? Everybody has 1.
their favourites, and choosing a short list from the huge array of 己最喜爱的作品，但要从数不胜数的西方艺术精
masterpieces in Western art is likely to be a frustrating—and 品中选出几幅最好的，可能是一件费力不讨好的
ultimately not very useful—task. But here are five paintings 事情。 不过，下面这五幅画可能在任何人的选单
which would be high up on anybody's list. 上都会高居榜首。
其中最有名的、一眼就能认出来的可能就会2 Perhaps the most famous, and instantly recognizable, of all 2.
is Leonardo's Mona Lisa, now in the Louvre in Paris. The 是列奥纳多的《蒙娜丽莎》，现藏于巴黎的卢浮
longer you look at this painting, the more the mystery grows. 宫。 你看着这幅画越久，它就变得越神秘。 这
Who is this person, whose eyes follow us wherever we are? As 位目光始终追随着我们的画中人到底是谁？正如
a famous critic once said, she seems older than the rocks among 一位著名评论家所说的，她看上去比她坐着的石
which she sits. 头还要古老。
《宫女》是迪戈 • 贝拉斯克斯1656年绘制的3 Las Meninas was painted in 1656 by Diego Velázquez. It 3.
hangs in the Prado Museum in Madrid, and is one of the most 作品，它悬挂在马德里普拉多美术馆中。它是西
analyzed works in Western painting. Like a snapshot, it shows a 方绘画史上被分析得最多的画作之一。 这幅画像
large room in the palace of King Philip IV of Spain, and 一张快照，展示了西班牙腓力四世皇宫里的一间
19 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
presents a number of people from the court: the king's daughter 大屋子，还有屋里的许多宫廷人物：有国王的女
Margarita, surrounded by her maids, a bodyguard, two dwarfs 儿玛格丽塔，簇拥着她的一群宫女，一名护卫，
and a dog. In the background is Velázquez himself, working on 两个侏儒和一条狗。 后面是贝拉斯克斯本人，他
another painting and looking out towards the viewer. The 正在画另一个作品，他把目光投向了观众。 这幅
picture seems to be telling us that art and life are an illusion. 画好像在告诉我们，艺术和生活不过是一种幻觉。
《星夜》无疑是文森特 • 凡 • 高最著名的画作4 The Starry Night is without question one of Vincent van 4.
Gogh's best-known paintings. It shows the view at night from 之一。 它展现了从法国南部圣雷米普罗旺斯的一
the room in the mental hospital in Saint Rémy de Provence, in 家精神病院的房间里看到的夜空景象，凡 • 高在一
the south of France, where he was staying after a severe 次严重的精神崩溃后住在了那里。 这幅画也反映
breakdown. It also reflects something of the mental turmoil 了他当时所经历的精神混乱。 目前在纽约的大都
from which he was suffering at the time. It can be viewed in the 会艺术博物馆里可以看到这幅画。
Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York.
5. 另一幅著名的现代杰作是挪威艺术家爱华
5 Another well-known modern masterpiece is The Scream by 德 • 蒙克所画的《呐喊》。 它展示了血红色的天
the Norwegian artist, Edvard Munch. It shows a figure in 空下一位痛苦异常的人。 有人认为他并不是在呐
apparent agony in front of blood red sky. It's thought that he is 喊，而是捂着耳朵，保护自己不受到喊声的伤害，
not screaming himself, but protecting himself from a scream, 他极力把自然界令人痛苦的声音挡在耳外。 这幅
struggling to keep out the distressing noise of nature. Some of 画名声远扬，部分是缘自它从奥斯陆国家艺术馆
this painting's notoriety is due to the number of times it has been 被盗的次数。
stolen from its home in the Oslo National Gallery.
6. 最后一幅重要画作是毕加索的《阿维农少
6 Last but not least, Picasso's Les Demoiselles d'Avignon was 女》，该画完成于1907年，描绘了妓院里的五个
completed in 1907, and shows five prostitutes in a brothel. 妓女。 该画被誉为现代艺术史上最有影响力的作
Within the history of modern art, it's held to be one of the most 品，也是立体主义画派的先锋之作。立体主义画
influential, and a precursor of the Cubist style, which featured 派的特点是运用许多几何图形和多重视点，使画
geometric shapes and a plural viewpoint of features on different 里的人物处于多个平面之中，展现出在单一平面
planes and which would otherwise be invisible. It can now be 中无法看见的特征。 该画现藏于纽约现代艺术博
seen in the Museum of Modern Art in New York. 物馆。

Unit 4-1

Work in corporate America

在美国大公司工作
现在的孩子要是有人跟他们说长大后要“去1 It is not surprising that modern children tend to look blank 1.
and dispirited when informed that they will someday have to 工作来谋生”，往往会表现出一脸的茫然和沮丧，
这并不奇怪。 问题在于，他们想象不出美国的大
visualize what work is in corporate America. 公司里都有哪些工作。
不久以前，当家长说他要去工作了，孩子很2 Not so long ago, when a parent said he was off to work, the 2.
child knew very well what was about to happen. His parent was 清楚他去做什么。 他不是去做东西就是去修理东
going to make something or fix something. The parent could 西。 父亲可能会带着孩子去他干活的地方，让他
take his offspring to his place of business and let him watch
20 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
while he repaired a buggy or built a table. 看着自己修马车，或是打桌子。
要是孩子问“爸爸，您是干什么的？”，爸爸3 When a child asked, kind of work do you do, 3.
Daddy?his father could answer in terms that a child could 会用孩子能理解的语言回答他，比如：“我是修蒸
come to grips with, such as fix steam enginesor make 汽机的”，或者“我是做马项圈的”。
horse collars
4. 可是，现在修蒸汽机或是打桌子的父亲很少
4 Well, a few fathers still fix steam engines and build tables, 了，绝大多数人都不干这个了。 现在，大多数的
but most do not. Nowadays, most fathers sit in glass buildings 父亲坐在有玻璃外墙的大楼里，做着孩子们根本
doing things that are absolutely incomprehensible to children. 理解不了的工作。 当被问道“爸爸，您做什么工
The answers they give when asked, 作？”时，他们的回答往往让孩子大惑不解。
do, Daddy?mystifying to a child.
5. “我是楼盘顾问。” “我做市场研究的。” “我是
5 sell market a data 数据处理员。” “我在公关部工作。” “我是系统分
s analyst.析师。” 这些解释对小孩子来说肯定是毫无意义
Such explanations must seem nonsense to a child. How can he 的。 他怎么可能想象得出一个人是怎么去分析系
possibly envision anyone analyzing a system or researching a 统和研究市场的呢？
market?
6. 即使是那些从事市场研究工作的成年人也很
6 Even grown men who do market research have trouble 难想象公关部的人每天都在做些什么，一名普通
visualizing what a public relations man does with his day, and it 的系统分析师肯定不知道楼盘顾问在店里都干些
is a safe bet that the average systems analyst is as baffled about 什么，就好像楼盘顾问对分析系统的工具也一窍
what a space salesman does at the shop as the average space 不通一样。
salesman is about the tools needed to analyze a system.
7. 在普通的日常工作中，没有什么东西是手工
7 In the common everyday job, nothing is made any more. 制作出来的了。 现在什么东西都是机器生产的。
Things are now made by machines. Very little is repaired. The 也极少有东西需要修理。 机器生产出来的东西很
machines that make things make them in such a fashion that 容易散架，而这样的东西要拿去修理的话费用非
they will quickly fall apart in such a way that repairs will be 常高，不值得。 于是消费者被怂勇着把那东西扔
prohibitively expensive. Thus the buyer is encouraged to throw 了，再买个新的。 事实上，机器是在生产垃圾。
the thing away and buy a new one. In effect, the machines are
making junk.
8. 少数跟这些机器能搭上点关系的人当然可以
对好追根究底的孩子说：“爸爸是制造垃圾的”。
8 The handful of people remotely associated with these 但是，大多数劳动者离生产垃圾的现场很远，根
machines can, of course, tell their inquisitive children 本感受不到自己对垃圾制造业的贡献。 那这些人
makes junkMost of the workforce, however, is too remote 到底在做些什么呢？
from junk production to sense any contribution to the industry.
What do these people do?
9. 想想美国城市里一栋典型的12层玻璃外墙
的楼房吧。 在这栋楼里，没有什么被生产出来，
9 Consider the typical 12-story glass building in the typical 也没有什么在被修理着，连楼房本身也用不着修。
American city. Nothing is being made in this building and 这栋楼本来就是被当成一件垃圾建造起来的，所
nothing is being repaired, including the building itself. 以当大楼变得破旧了，就会被当作垃圾扔掉，在
Constructed as a piece of junk, the building will be discarded 原地盖一栋新的垃圾楼。
when it wears out, and another piece of junk will be set in its
place.
10. 即便如此，大楼里仍然挤满了自以为是在工
作的人。 一天中任何一个时间里，大概会有三分
10 Still, the building is filled with people who think of 之一的人在打电话。 电话里说的大都与文件有
21 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
themselves as working. At any given moment during the day 关，因为整栋楼里几乎每一个人都在为文件而忙
perhaps one-third of them will be talking into telephones. Most 前忙后。
of these conversations will be about paper, for paper is what
occupies nearly everyone in this building.
11. 大楼里的有些工作需要有人在文件上写字。
有些人要把字工整地打成文件，有些人要看文件，
11 Some jobs in the building require men to fill paper with 并在空白处作批注。 有的人要复印文件，有的则
words. There are persons who type neatly on paper and persons 在递送文件。 有的人把文件存档，有的则往外取
who read paper and jot notes in the margins. Some persons 文件。
make copies of paper and other persons deliver paper. There are
persons who file paper and persons who unfile paper.
12. 有些人寄文件，有些则打电话让别人把文件
送过来。 有的人打电话打听文件在哪儿，有的则
12 Some persons mail paper. Some persons telephone other 在商讨文件。 在最豪华的办公室里，有的文件被
persons and ask that paper be sent to them. Others telephone to 审议通过了，有的则被驳回。
ascertain the whereabouts of paper. Some persons confer about
paper. In the grandest offices, men approve of some paper and
13. 电梯里 从早到晚都挤满了把文件从一层楼送
到另一层楼的年轻人，以及拿着文件的重要人士，
disa pprove of other paper.
他们正要和其他重要人士商讨文件。
13 The elevators are filled throughout the day with young men
carrying paper from floor to floor and with vital men carrying
14. 一个孩子怎么能理解这一切呢？ 也许他父
亲身居要职，午餐时都要和别人讨论文件。 试想
paper to be discussed with other vital men.
他带着儿子来上班，让孩子对他的工作有一些概
14 What is a child to make of all this? His father may be so 念。 孩子能看到些什么呢？
eminent that he lunches with other men about paper. Suppose he
他读文件。
brings his son to work to give the boy some idea of what work
15. 他父亲打电话让别人送文件过来，
可能他会冲着文件发火，或是在文件上用红笔愤
is all about. What does the boy see happening?
怒地打个记号。 他打电话告诉另一个人，说中午
15 His father calls for paper. He reads paper. Perhaps he 要一起吃饭讨论有关文件的问题。
scowls at paper. Perhaps he makes an angry red mark on paper.
He telephones another man and says they had better lunch over
16. 午饭时，他们讨论文件。 回到办公室，父亲
让人把文件一式五份重新打印好给另一个人，那
paper.
个人要把这份文件和去年一式三份的那份文件作
16 At lunch they talk about paper. Back at the office, the 比较。
father orders the paper retyped and reproduced in quintuplicate,
在这之后如果有小朋友问他“你爸
and then sent to another man for comparison with paper that
17. 可以想象，
爸是做什么的？”，这个可怜的孩子和他的小伙伴
was reproduced in triplicate last year.
都会对这种神秘的工作百思不得其解。 他会怎么
17 Imagine his poor son afterwards mulling over the mysteries 回答呢？如果他的观察力不够敏锐，他也许会说，
of work with a friend, who asks him
“我说不清。” 如果他非常善于观察，他会回答说，
What can the boy reply?
“我想，是做跟制造垃圾相关的工作吧。 跟每个
observant. Or if he is, 人都一样。”
junk, I think. Same as everybody else.

Unit 4-2

22 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
Our supposedly exciting times are really 我们所谓的激动人心的时代其实很
rather dull 乏味

There's nothing new about our obsession

“我们对新奇事物的过度迷恋其实并
with the new, says Dominic Sandbrook.

1 We live in a world of unprecedented, dazzling change.
不新奇”，多米尼克 • 桑德布鲁克如
是说。

我们生活在一个变化的世界里，这种变化前Thanks to globalization, national frontiers are collapsing around 1.
us, while technological innovations are fundamentally reshaping 所未有，让人眼花缭乱。 正是因为全球化，国之
our lives in ways we can barely comprehend. In the early 21st 界限正逐渐瓦解，同时，技术革新正以我们几乎
century, history is moving more and more quickly; there has 理解不了的方式从根本上重塑着我们的生活。 在
never been anything quite like it, and things will never be the 21世纪初期，历史的变迁日益加速；这种变迁史
same again. 无前例，一切都和从前不一样了。
不管怎么说，这就是我们耳熟能详的套话。 2 So run the clichés, anyway. But it is only our obsession 2.
with novelty, ignorance of deeper historical patterns and 可是，我们有这种论调正是缘自我们对新奇事物
arrogant insistence on our own importance that leads us into this 的过度迷恋，对深层次历史模式的无知，以及我
kind of talk. Hoping to prove our superiority over the 们的狂妄自大。 为了证明相比于先辈们的优越
generations that preceded us, we boast that we live in a period of 性，我们夸耀说自己生活在一个前所未有的变革
unprecedented change. Yet there is a good case that we do not, 期。 但是，有一个很好的例子可以用来证明，实
in fact, live in very interesting times at all. 际上我们并没有生活在多么有趣的时代。
就以全球化为例。其拥护者美国人托马3 Take the example of globalization, which, according to its 3.
American champion, Thomas Friedman, is a new 斯 • 弗里德曼认为，全球化是一个全新的“国际体
systemgeopolitics and 系”，它影响着“全世界几乎每一个国家的政治、
economics of virtually every country in the worldIn a 环境、地缘政治以及经济”。 但是，如果把它置
historical context, however, the word is almost entirely 于历史的环境中，这个词几乎毫无意义可言。 有
meaningless. What society has not been, to some extent, 哪个社会不曾或多或少地被全球化过呢？
globalized?
4. 例如，罗马帝国完完全全是一个多民族、多
4 The Roman Empire, for example, is nothing if not a 文化、跨国界的实体，仅在它的首都就有几十种
multi-ethnic, multicultural, transnational entity, with dozens of 不同的语言和宗教相互竞存。 古罗马人不但从埃
different tongues and religions competing in the capital alone. 及进口谷物，还向中国和印度购买香料以及器皿，
Not only did the Romans import grain from Egypt, they bought 同时，他们出口陶器到其他的国家，甚至卖到了
spices and vessels from China and India, and hoards of the 遥远的本地治里。 我们可能会为班加罗尔的呼叫
pottery they sold in return have been found as far away as 服务中心而兴奋不已，殊不知最先到达那里的还
Pondicherry. We may get excited about call centres in 是古罗马人，他们可是常为天下先的。
Bangalore—but as so often, the Romans were there first.
5. 尽管过去的几十年间生活中方方面面的变化
5 And while it is easy to point to areas of life that have 随处可见——比如西方妇女的地位的变化——但
changed in the last few decades—the status of Western women, 我们更应该指出现代生活稳定的一面。 1945年以
for example—it makes more sense to point out the sheer 来西方世界没有发生过大规模的战争，多数国家
stability of modern life. Most national borders have remained 的国界线半个多世纪以来都保持着原样。 虽然我
unchanged for more than half a century, while the Western 们总喜欢吹嘘自己的现代性，但是，今天的英国，
world has avoided major wars since 1945. And although we like 虽然有美丽的郊野景色和高耸的摩天大楼，对于
to boast of our modernity, Britain today, with its physical
23 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
landscape of suburbs and skyscrapers, would hardly have 20世纪四五十年代的人来说，一点都不新奇。
surprised the typical citizen of the 1940s and 1950s.
6. 尽管我们对互联网，还有iPod十分热衷，但
6 For all our enthusiasm about the Internet and the iPod, 我们并非生活在一个伟大的技术革新的时代。 大
meanwhile, we simply do not live in an age of great 多数日常生活中用到的技术——比如烤面包机、
technological innovation. Most of the technologies we use every 水壶、中央供暖系统、电视、飞机、火车、汽车
day—toasters and kettles, central heating and televisions, planes
——都是几十年前就问世了。 虽然推介互联网的
and trains and automobiles—were invented decades ago. And 广告铺天盖地，可一个残酷的事实是：我们大多
for all the hype about the Internet, the brutal truth is that most of 数人都用互联网来做一些非常传统的事情，无论
us use it to do remarkably old-fashioned things, whether 是购书还是给朋友写信。 总是有人跟我们说互联
ordering books or writing to friends. We are always being told 网“打开”了一个新的世界，然而，令人吃惊的是，
that the Internet has staggering 90 90％的网络流量都发生在本地网。
per cent of all web traffic is local.
7. 和几十年前人们对变化的普遍期待相比，如
7 The pace of change looks even slower when we compare it 今变化的速度还是要慢一些。 例如，当斯坦利 • 库
with typical expectations only a few decades ago. When Stanley 布里克的电影《2001：星际漫游》于1968年上映
Kubrick's film 2001: A Space Odyssey was released in 1968, for 时，人们似乎有理由想象有一天将乘着泛美航空
example, it seemed reasonable to imagine that people would be 的航班飞往空间站，和有知觉的电脑聊天，并且
catching Pan-Am flights to space stations, talking to sentient 住在月球上。 但是1968年去看过这部电影的那
computers and living on the Moon. But the cinema-goers of 些观众们要是知道直至现在他们还住在米尔
1968 would have been deeply disappointed to realize that in fact 顿 • 凯恩斯，看着《杀机四伏》时，肯定会大失所
they would be living in Milton Keynes and watching Midsomer 望的。
Murders.
8. 我们追求新奇事物也不是什么新奇的事。
8 Even our neophilia is nothing new. do not know how 1944年，乔治 • 奥威尔就忿忿不平地抱怨说：“我
often I have met with the statements that 'the aeroplane and the 不知道听过多少遍‘飞机和收音机消除了距离’，还
radio have abolished distance' and 'all parts of the world are now 有‘世界各地如今都是互相依存着的’这样的话”。
interdependent,'George Orwell grumbled in 1944. No doubt 假如他还活着，毫无疑问，他也同样会为现在相
he would find such views equally irritating today. 类似的观点而气恼不已的。
虽然婴儿潮那代人喜欢吹嘘说他们经历的变9 And although the baby-boom generation like to brag that 9.
they have experienced greater change than any other, we do not 化比其他时代的人都要多，但我们用不着向前追
need to look back very far for much more sweeping 溯太远就能找到更为巨大的变化。 试想一个英国
transformations. Imagine an Englishman born in 1865 into a 人，他于1865年出生在一个乡村里，那儿人们还
rural landscape of horses and carts, freezing winters and limited 骑着马，驾着马车，冬日里冰天雪地的，视野很
horizons. If he lived until he was in his eighties or nineties, 有限。 假设他能活到80多岁或是90多岁（这完
which is perfectly plausible, he would see the advent of cars, 全有可能），他就能亲眼目睹汽车、飞机、收音
aeroplanes, radios, telephones, motion pictures, domestic 机、电话、电影、家庭电器、大众普及教育及妇
electricity, mass education and votes for women—a world not a 女选举权这些事物的诞生——这样的世界与当今
million miles from our own. By the time he died, in other 社会差距并不大。 换句话说，到他去世前，他所
words, he would have seen changes the magnitude of which we 看到的变化之大，是我们难以想象的。 我猜想，
can hardly imagine. And to him, I suspect, our supposedly 在他看来，我们自认为激动人心的时代也许真的
exciting times would seem really rather dull. 很乏味。
10 curse, 10. 中国有句咒语：“但愿你生活在有趣的时代，”
the implication being that interesting times bring chaos and 意思是紧随有趣时代而来的是混乱和焦虑。 果真
24 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
anxiety in their wake. If so, then we are lucky, because we don't. 如此的话，我们算是很幸运了，因为我们没有生
活在有趣的时代。

Unit 4-3

Britain's Disappearing Jobs
UNDER a spreading chestnut-tree
The village smithy stands;
The smith, a mighty man is he,
With large and sinewy hands;
And the muscles of his brawny arms
Are strong as iron bands.
His hair is crisp, and black, and long,
His face is like the tan;
His brow is wet with honest sweat,
He earns whate'er he can,
And looks the whole world in the face,
For he owes not any man.
Henry Wadsworth Longfellow

英国正在消失的职业
一株繁茂的栗树下面

乡村铁匠铺兀立；

铁匠是个健壮的汉子，

双手硕大而有力；

他那两臂的鼓鼓肌肉

有如铁条般坚实。

他的头发硬、黑而长，

他的脸色像黑炭；

他额上是诚实的汗水，

他卖力挣钱吃饭，

且坦然直面整个世界，

因为他谁也不欠。

——亨利 • 沃滋沃斯 • 朗费罗
1 Times have changed since Longfellow wrote his poem about the 1. 自朗费罗写下这首关于乡村铁匠的诗以
village blacksmith. And so have the jobs people do for a living. Over 来，时代变了，人们营生的手段也变了。 在
the last century hundreds of traditional jobs and professions have all 过去的一百年间，成百上千的传统职业几乎
but disappeared. The village blacksmith, (or 销声匿迹了。 乡村铁匠即是个明显的例子。
example. Once the focal point of village life, he made and repaired 铁匠曾是乡村生活的中心，他用铁来打制东
anything in iron, and did other odd jobs such as shoeing horses; 西，修理东西，还时常干点零活，比如给马
today, there are fewer than a thousand smiths working in Britain.
2 Meanwhile in the countryside, the rise of mechanized agriculture
has led to a massive decline in the number of farm workers, 2. 同时，乡村农业机械化的兴起使农夫的
especially those working with livestock. For example, just a handful 数量急剧减少，尤其是饲养牲口的人。 比如，
现在仍在英格兰北部山区放牧的人也就剩下
上马 蹄铁等；而今，在英国，铁匠不到一千
人了。
25 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
of shepherds are left working today in the hills of northern England. 寥寥几个了。
3 But jobs in towns have changed too. Nobody would argue that 3. 城里的工作也发生了变化。 没人会去否
some of this is change for the better: Improved sanitary conditions 认有些是变得更好了：卫生条件的改善使抓
mean less work for rat- catchers, and legislation about the minimum 耗子的工作大量减少，关于最低工作年龄的
age for working has taken the shoeshine boys off the streets. But 立法使得擦鞋的童工从大街上迅速消失，但
small one-person businesses, such as cobblers (who mend shoes) or 个体经营者，如补鞋的皮匠或修理手表的表
watch repairers are hard to come by nowadays, and many small 匠如今也很难看到了。许多小商贩也因难敌
shopkeepers have had to close down because of the competition from 超市的竞争不得不关门大吉。
supermarkets.
4. 大约20年前，每天清晨还能见到送奶工
4 Twenty years or so ago the milkman was still a familiar sight in 熟悉的身影，他们骑着小电瓶车挨家挨户送
the early morning, delivering milk door to door on his 奶。 从那时到现在，需求已经下降了60%。
electrically-powered 如今订奶的人可以在网上下单，当地超市会
over 60 per cent. People who want milk delivered today can order it 把牛奶连同其他商品一起送到家门口。
on the Internet with the rest of their groceries from the local
supermarket.
5. 有时某些职业几乎在一夜之间就消失
了。 一百年前，英国是世界上最大的产煤国，
5 Sometimes jobs disappear almost overnight. A hundred years 60万名矿工每年生产两亿吨煤。 到了20世
ago Britain was the largest producer of coal in the world, with 纪80年代，几乎所有的煤矿都关闭了，大多
600,000 miners producing 200 million tons of coal per year. Then, in 数矿工失去了工作。 可是因为取代煤炭的
the 1980s, almost all the mines were closed, and most miners lost
“清洁燃料”太贵了，近年来有很多人重新启
their jobs. But the 用尘封多年的壁炉，并回归到传统的燃料上
and in recent years many people have opened up fireplaces which 来。
had been closed for years, to return to traditional fuels.
6. 这使得大多数人认为已经消失的一个职
6 This, in turn, has led to the return of a profession which most 业——烟囱清扫工——又有活干了。 清扫
people had thought was extinct: the chimney sweep, whose job is to 烟囱在那个逝去的年代里曾是传统的危险工
clean chimneys. Once the symbol of a traditional and dangerous job 作的代名词，现在又有了需求。根据网络广
in a bygone age, the chimney sweep is now back in demand, and 告公布的服务项目，这个工种的技术含量还
(judging by some of the websites advertising their services) 挺高。
technological too.

Unit 5-1

Dinner at Joanne's

乔安妮餐厅的晚餐

1 It was snowing heavily, and although every true New 1. 雪下得很大，虽然每个真正的纽约人都盼着过
Yorker looks forward to a white Christmas, the shoppers on 一个白色的圣诞，可还在第五大道购物的人们却行
Fifth Avenue were in a hurry, not just to track down the 色匆匆，他们不但要在最后一刻前挑选到心仪的圣
last-minute presents, but to escape the bitter cold and get home 诞礼物，还要避开严寒，回家和亲人们共度圣诞夜。
with their families for Christmas Eve.
2. 乔希 • 莱斯特拐进了第四十六街。 他还没来
26 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
2 Josh Lester turned into 46th Street. He was not yet 得及享受圣诞的气氛，因为他仍在工作着，虽说是
enjoying the Christmas spirit, because he was still at work, 要在乔安妮餐厅吃一顿工作餐。 乔希是黑人，三
albeit a working dinner at Joanne's. Josh was black, in his 十出头，长得平易近人，穿着时髦得体，却不华贵。
early thirties, and an agreeable-looking person, dressed 他来自弗吉尼亚州北部，父母都是辛勤工作的人，
smartly but not expensively. He was from a hard-working 或许只有回到父母家里才最让他感到幸福。 单从
family in upstate Virginia, and was probably happiest back 他的行为举止，别人看不出他拥有一个哈佛法学院
home in his parents' house. But his demeanor concealed a 的学位，一段在华盛顿特区跟从国会议员实习的经
Harvard law degree and an internship in DC with a 历，还有纽约一家律师事务所初级合伙人的身份。
congressman, a junior partnership in a New York law firm, 他才华横溢，思维敏捷，聪明过人。
along with a razor-sharp intellect and an ability to think on his
feet. Josh was very smart.
3. 这次会面意味着乔希要过了圣诞夜才能回家
了。 他并没有因此而不高兴，因为他要见的人是
3 The appointment meant Josh wouldn't get home until after 康涅狄格州的资深参议员乔 • 罗杰斯，此人是全美
Christmas. He was not, however, unhappy. He was meeting Jo 曝光率最高的名人之一。 参议员罗杰斯是民主党
Rogers, the senior senator for Connecticut, and one of the 人，现在是她的第三个任期，对于国会山的一切她
best-known faces in the US. Senator Rogers was a Democrat 了如指掌，尽管如此，她还是尽力维持住了在她的
in her third term of office, who knew Capitol Hill inside out 支持者心中作为一位华盛顿局外人的信誉。 她支
but who had nevertheless managed to keep her credibility with 持堕胎，反对腐败，支持减少二氧化碳排量，反对
her voters as a Washington outsider. She was pro-abortion, 死刑，可以说是大西洋的这一边能找到的最完美的
anti-corruption, pro-low carbon emissions and anti-capital 进步自由派人士。 脱口秀主持人们称呼她“诚实的
punishment, as fine a progressive liberal as you could find this 参议员乔”，几年前《时代周刊》提名她参加年度
side of the Atlantic. Talk show hosts called her Honest 女性的角逐。 明年就是选举年了，有消息称她将
Senator Jo, and a couple of years ago, Time magazine had her 参加民主党内总统提名的竞选。 罗杰斯在华盛顿
in the running for Woman of the Year. It was election time in 见过乔希，她觉得乔希很有才干，于是就邀他共进
the following year, and the word was she was going to run for 晚餐。
the Democratic nomination. Rogers had met Josh in DC,
thought him highly competent, and had invited him to dinner.
4. 乔希打了个冷战，他打开手里的纸条核对了一
下地址。 之前他没来过乔安妮餐厅，但对于它的
4 Josh shivered as he checked the address on the slip of 鼎鼎大名却早有耳闻，倒不是因为这里的饭菜有多
paper in his hand. He'd never been to Joanne's, but knew it by 美味，其实这里的菜品屡遭恶评，也不是因为这里
reputation, not because of its food, which had often been 的爵士管弦乐队有一位知名电影导演客串吹小号，
maligned, or its jazz orchestra, which had a guest slot for a 而是因为这里汇集了有头有脸的宾客，可以说是星
well-known movie director who played trumpet, but because 光璀璨，他们中有政客、外交家、电影明星、载入
of the stellar quality of its sophisticated guests: politicians, 名人堂的体育明星、记者、作家、摇滚明星、诺贝
diplomats, movie actors, hall-of-fame athletes, journalists, 尔奖得主等等——总之，这里的每一位客人都是这
writers, rock stars and Nobel Prize winners—in short, anyone 座权力之城里的一个人物。
who was anyone in this city of power brokers.
5. 餐厅里面人头攒动。 乔希走进来时前台的领
5 Inside, the restaurant was heaving with people. The head 班一直盯着他看。
waiter at the front desk looked at Josh as he came in.
6. “您需要帮忙吗？”
6
7. 乔希回答说：“是的，我有一个……”
7 Josh replied,
8. “对不起，先生……”看见有两位客人走了进来，
8 me, sir,the head waiter interrupted as two 领班打断了他的话。 “晚上好，巴考尔小姐，晚上
27 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
guests arrived. 好，汉克斯先生。”接着他打了个响指招呼服务生
Hanks,summon another waiter to 带他们入座。
show them to their table.
9. “好吧，先生，请问您预定座位了吗？”领班耸
9 sir ...,said the head waiter. do you have a 了耸肩，说道，“您也看见了，我们没有空余的座
reservation?shrugged his shoulders. 位。”
tables whatsoever, as you can see.
10. “我今天晚上要在这儿和一位名叫罗杰斯的女
10 士会面。”
11 The head waiter looked at Josh up and down, and asked, 11. 领班把乔希从头到脚打量了一番，然后说“请问
您怎么称呼？”
12 Josh told him, and although the waiter refrained from 12. 乔希向他报了姓名，虽然领班好不容易才忍住
curling his lip, he managed to show both disdain and effortless 没撇嘴，但他还是鼓了鼓鼻翼，显示出了他的不屑
superiority with a simple flaring of his nostrils. 以及自然而然的优越感。
13 me see,said the head waiter. yes, we do 13. “让我想想。”领班说道。 “哦，对了，我们的
have a table for a Ms Rogers, but will she be arriving soon?
14 Josh had encountered this doubtful treatment before but
was not intimidated.
15 sure she will,said Josh. you please show
me to her table?
16
the restaurant to a table at the back, and pointed.
17 Martini, please?
Josh. But the head waiter was impatient to go back into the 17. “谢谢，请给我来一杯马丁尼，”乔希说。 可那
heady swirl of New York society, everyone clamoring, or so it 位领班还没等他说完就迫不及待地要回到纽约上
appeared to him, for his attention.
18 The table was close to the bathroom and right by a
half-opened window, apparently positioned where an icy 18. 这张桌子离卫生间很近，还紧挨着一扇半开的
breeze from the Great Lakes, passing down the Hudson 窗户，好像从五大湖刮来的刺骨寒风正好沿着哈得
Valley, would end its journey. 孙峡谷吹进来，在这儿结束了它的旅程。
层社会那令人陶醉的纷乱中去，至少在 他看来，那
里的每一个人都在召唤着他，希望得到他的注意。
16. “那这边走，先生。” 领班把乔希领到餐厅靠里
处，指了指一张桌子。
15. “我肯定她很快就到。 能烦请你带我去她的座
位吗？”乔希说。
14. 乔希过去也有过被人怀疑的经历，但他没有被
吓到。
确为一位罗杰斯女士预留了一张桌子，可是她马上
就到吗？”
19 Suddenly there was a moment's silence in the restaurant, 19. 突然间，餐厅安静了片刻，紧接着又响起了一
only for the noise to resume as intense whispering. 阵热烈的窃窃语声。
20 Rogers!said the head waiter. a great 20. “罗杰斯参议员！”领班喊道，“能在乔安妮再次
honor it is to see you at Joanne's again! 见到您真是太荣幸了！”
21 evening, Alberto. I'm dining with a young man, 21. “晚上好，阿尔贝托。 我要和一位年青人吃饭，
name of Lester. 他叫莱斯特。”
28 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
22 The head waiter blinked, and swallowed hard. 22. 领班慌得直眨眼，还咽了咽口水。
23 Senator, please come this way,and as Senator 23. “好的，参议员，您这边走。” 当罗杰斯参议员
Rogers passed through the crowded room, heads turned as the 穿过拥挤的餐厅时，不断有人回过头来，他们认出
diners recognized her and greeted her with silent applause. In 了她，并默默地跟她打招呼。 在一个不分阶级的
a classless society, Rogers was the closest thing to aristocracy 社会里，罗杰斯可以说是离美国的统治阶级最近的
that America had. Alberto hovered for a moment, then went to 人了。 阿尔贝托在周围转了一阵子，然后走过去
speak to a colleague. 和一位同事说了几句话。
24 good to see you again, Josh,said Rogers. 24. “很高兴又见到你，乔希，”罗杰斯说。 “我们
have something to eat, then I'd like to talk to you about a 先吃点东西，然后我要跟你谈谈一份商业提案的
business proposition. 事。”
25 Alberto returned, bent half double in almost laughable 25. 阿尔贝托回到餐桌旁，深深地弯下腰，那谦卑
humility. 的样子简直有点可笑。
26 uncomfortable, I was 26. “参议员，这张桌子太冷了，坐着不舒服，不知
wondering if ...
27 Senator Rogers waited and then said quietly,
28 was wondering if you'd like a better table, in the
middle of the restaurant, so you have a better view of 28. “不知道您愿不愿意换张好点儿的桌子，到餐厅
everyone has a better view of you, he might 中央去，这样您就能看到餐厅里的每一个人了。”
have said.
29 Alberto paused. Senator Rogers looked around.
29. 阿尔贝托停了下来。 罗杰斯参议员看了看四
30 agree, this isn't the best table in the house. But you
周。
brought my friend here, and I guess this is where we'll stay.
We'll have my usual, please. 30. “我同意，这儿不是屋子里最 好的座位，但既然
你把我的朋友带到了这儿，我想我们就呆在这里好
31 After two hours, Rogers and Josh got up to leave. There
了，上我平时点的菜吧。”
was a further flurry of attention by the staff, including an offer
by Alberto to waive payment of the bill, which Rogers 31. 两个小时后，罗杰斯和乔希起身准备离开，这
refused. As they were putting on their coats, Rogers said, 又引起店员们的一阵骚动，个个都主动来献殷勤，
you, Alberto. Oh, have I introduced you to my 其中就包括阿尔贝托，他提出来要给他俩免单，但
companion, Josh Lester? 被罗杰斯拒绝了。 他俩披上外套，罗杰斯说，“阿
尔贝托，谢谢你。 噢，我给你介绍我的同事乔希 •
32 A look of panic, followed by one of desperate optimism
莱斯特了吗？”
flashed across Alberto's face.
32. 阿尔贝托的脸上先是一阵惊恐，然后又闪过绝
33 weakly.
望中的一丝企盼。
这样餐厅里的每一个人都可以看见您啦，他本是想
这么说的。 “那样您会觉得舒服得多，而且……”
道……”
27. 罗杰斯参议员等着他把话说完，她轻声地说
道，“请接着说。”
34 Lester. This is the latest recruit to my election
33. “啊，还没有，不，……还没正式介绍过。”他
campaign. He's going to be my new deputy campaign
低声下气地说。
manager, in charge of raising donations. And if we get that
Republican out of the White House next year, you've just met 34. “乔希 • 莱斯特。 他是我刚刚招收的竞选班子
29 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
my Chief of Staff. 成员。 他马上就要成为我竞选团队的副经理了，
将负责募集捐款。 如果明年我们把那位共和党人
35 delighted to meet you, Mr Lester, a real
赶出白宫的话，你现在看到的就是我的白宫办公厅
privilege, I'm sure. I do hope we'll see you both again in
主任。”
Joanne's very soon,
35. “非常高兴见到您，莱斯特先生，非常荣幸，真
36 The Senator looked at Alberto.
37 I don't think that's at all likely,replied Senator
Rogers.
的。 我衷心希望很快能在乔安妮餐厅再次见到二
位。”
36. 参议员看了看阿尔贝托。
38 Rogers and Josh stepped out together into the cold night
37. “不会了，我觉得没有这种可能了。”罗杰斯参
air. It had stopped snowing.
议员回答道。
38. 罗杰斯和乔希一起走进寒风凛冽的夜色中。
雪已经停了。

Unit 5-2

I, we, they

我、我们、他们
有一位瑞典商人和本国的一家中等规模的1 A medium-sized Swedish high-technology corporation was 1.
approached by a compatriot, a businessman with good contacts in 高科技公司进行了接洽，这位商人在沙特阿拉伯
Saudi Arabia. The company sent one of their engineers—let me 有许多关系良好的客户。 于是，该公司派了一
call him Johannesson—to Riyadh, where he was introduced to a 名工程师——就叫他约翰尼森吧——去利雅得，
small Saudi engineering firm, run by two brothers in their 经这位商人引见，和一家小型的沙特工程公司合
mid-thirties, both with British university degrees. Johannesson 作，这家公司由一对兄弟经营着，他俩三十五岁
was to assist in a development project on behalf of the Saudi 左右，都拥有英国大学的学位。 约翰尼森要做
government. However, after six visits over a period of two years, 的是代表沙特政府协助一项建设工程。 但是，
nothing seemed to happen. Johannesson's meetings with the Saudi 双方在两年间进行了六次接触均无结果。 每次
brothers were always held in the presence of the Swedish 约翰尼森和沙特兄弟商谈时，那位最初帮他们建
businessman who had established the first contact. This annoyed 立关系的瑞典商人都在场。 这令约翰尼森和他
Johannesson and his superiors, because they were not at all sure 的上司感到非常不快，因为他们不敢肯定这位商
that this businessman did not have contacts with their competitors 人是否跟他们的竞争对手也有来往，但沙特人却
as well—but the Saudis wanted the intermediary to be there. 执意要介绍人在场。 他们经常讨论一些与生意
Discussions often dwelt on issues having little to do with the 毫无关系的话题，比如莎士比亚，哥俩都是莎士
business—like Shakespeare, of whom both brothers were fans. 比亚迷。
正当约翰尼森的上司开始怀疑公司花大笔2 Just when Johannesson's superiors started to doubt the 2.
wisdom of the corporation's investment in these expensive trips, a 旅费派人去洽谈是否明智时，利雅得那边来了电
telex arrived from Riyadh inviting him back for an urgent visit. A 报，邀请约翰尼森迅速赶赴利雅得，因为一份价
contract worth several millions of dollars was ready to be signed. 值几百万美元的合同已准备好，等着他来签。 一
From one day to the next, the Saudis' attitude changed: The 夜之间，沙特人的态度也发生了变化：那位中间
30 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
presence of the businessman- intermediary was no longer 商再也不用出场了，约翰尼森还第一次看见沙特
necessary, and for the first time Johannesson saw the Saudis 人笑了，他们甚至还相互开起了玩笑。
smile, and even make jokes.
3. 到现在为止，一切都进行得不错；但故事还
3 So far, so good; but the story goes on. The remarkable order 没有结束。 由于得到了这份大订单，约翰尼森
contributed to Johannesson being promoted to a management 被提拔为另一个部门的经理，他也因此不用再管
position in a different division. Thus, he was no longer in charge 沙特那单生意了。 另一位国际交流经验丰富的
of the Saudi account. A successor was nominated, another 工程师被提名接替他的工作，约翰尼森还亲自把
engineer with considerable international experience, whom 他介绍给了那两位沙特兄弟。 几星期后，从利
Johannesson personally introduced to the Saudi brothers. A few 雅得发来一份电报，两位沙特兄弟威胁说要取消
weeks later a telex arrived from Riyadh in which the Saudis 合同，仅仅是因为一个有关交货条件的细节问
threatened to cancel the contract over a detail in the delivery 题。 他们请约翰尼森去协助解决。 约翰尼森到
conditions. Johannesson's help was asked. When he came to 利雅得后才发现，双方的矛盾源于一个很容易解
Riyadh it appeared that the conflict was over a minor issue and 决的无关紧要的小问题，但沙特人觉得一定要约
could easily be resolved—but only, the Saudis felt, with 翰尼森代表公司出面才能解决。 因此，瑞典公
Johannesson as the corporation's representative. So the 司不得不打破惯例，允许约翰尼森处理沙特那边
corporation twisted its structure to allow Johannesson to handle 的生意，虽然他现在的职责是管理另外一个完全
the Saudi account although his main responsibilities were now in 不同的领域。
a completely different field.
4. 在这个真实的故事里，瑞典人和沙特人对人
4 The Swedes and the Saudis in this true story have different 际关系在商业中的作用有着不同的理解。 对瑞
concepts of the role of personal relationships in business. For the 典人来说，他们是在和一个公司做生意；但对沙
Swedes, business is done with a company; for the Saudis, with a 特人来说，他们是在和一个他们了解并且信任的
person whom one has learned to know and trust. As long as one 人做生意。 只要他们对某个人还不够了解，就
does not know another person well enough it is convenient to 会让一位双方都认识并信任的中间人或介绍人
have present an intermediary or go-between, someone who knows 在场，这样做会比较方便。 这两种文化的差异
and is trusted by both parties. At the root of the difference 源于人类社会的一个根本问题：即个人角色与集
between these cultures is a fundamental issue in human societies: 体角色的问题。
the role of the individual versus the role of the group.
5. 世界上大多数人都生活在团体利益大于个
5 The vast majority of people in our world live in societies in 人利益的社会里, 我把这类社会称作集体主义
which the interest of the group prevails over the interest of the 社会，集体主义这个词在某些读者看来具有政治
individual. I will call these societies collectivist, using a word 意义，但我在使用这个词时不带任何政治色彩。
which to some readers may have political connotations, but it is 它并不是指国家权力对个人的压制，而是特指团
not meant here in any political sense. It does not refer to the 体的力量。 我们生命中的第一个团体向来都是
power of the state over the individual but to the power of the 我们出生的那个家庭。 但不同社会有着不同的
group. The first group in our lives is always the family into which 家庭结构。 在大多数集体主义社会里，小孩子
we are born. Family structures, however, differ between societies. 成长的“家庭”有许多人生活在一起；有父母，有
In most collectivist societies the 别的孩子，还有比如爷爷、奶奶、叔伯、姑姑、
grows up consists of a number of people living closely together; 佣人及其他的家庭成员。 这种家庭在文化人类
not just the parents and other children, but, for example, 学上被称为扩展型家庭。 小孩在成长的过程中
grandparents, uncles, aunts, servants, or other housemates. This is 就学着把自己看作是“我们”团体中的一员，这种
known in cultural anthropology as the extended family. When 关系并不是出于个人的选择，而是与生俱来的。
children grow up they learn to think of themselves as part of a
“我们”团体不同于社会上众多隶属“他们”团体
group, a relationship which is not voluntary but given by 里的他者。 “我们”团体（或内部团体）是个人
nature. The group is distinct from other people in society 认同感的主要来源，是个人应对生活艰辛所能依
31 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
who belong to 赖的唯一的安全保障。 所以每个人一生都忠于
group (or in-group) is the major source of one's identity, and the 自己的内部团体，而背叛这个团体是个人所能犯
only secure protection one has against the hardships of life. 下的最严重的错误。 个人和内部团体之间会逐
Therefore one owes lifelong loyalty to one's in-group, and 渐建立起一种相互依存的关系，这种关系既有实
breaking this loyalty is one of the worst things a person can do. 用价值，又能给人心理上的依靠。
Between the person and the in- group a dependence relationship
develops which is both practical and psychological.
6. 世界上还有少数人生活在个人利益大于团
体利益的社会里，我把这类社会称为个人主义社
6 A minority of people in our world live in societies in which 会。 在这类社会中，多数小孩出生在由父母和
the interests of the individual prevail over the interests of the 孩子组成的家庭里，当然，可能还会有别的孩子；
group, societies which I will call individualist. In these, most 在某些社会中，单亲家庭的数量呈逐渐上升的趋
children are born into families consisting of two parents and, 势。 其他的亲戚住在别处，彼此很少见面。 这
possibly, other children; in some societies there is an increasing 类家庭被称为核心家庭（源于拉丁词nucleus，
share of one-parent families. Other relatives live elsewhere and 意为“核心”）。 核心家庭里的孩子在成长过程
are rarely seen. This type is the nuclear family (from the Latin 中，很快就学会把自己看成是“我”。 这个
nucleusmeaning core). Children from such families, as they
“我”——即他们的个人身份——区别于其他人
grow up, soon learn to think of themselves as 的“我”，而且这所谓的其他人并不是以不同团体
personal identity, is distinct from other people's and these 的成员身份来区别的，而是以个人特点来分类
others are not classified according to their group membership but 的。 例如玩伴是根据个人的喜好来选择的。 教
to individual characteristics. Playmates, for example, are chosen 育的目标是使孩子最终能自立。 孩子一旦有了
on the basis of personal preferences. The purpose of education is 自立的能力，父母就会鼓励他们离开家。 孩子
to enable the child to stand on its own feet. The child is expected 离开父母家后，与父母的往来频率通常会降至最
to leave the parental home as soon as this has been achieved. Not 低点，或者完全断绝往来。 在这类社会里，一
infrequently, children, after having left home, reduce relationships 个健全的人无论在实际生活中还是在心理上都
with their parents to a minimum or break them off altogether. 不会依赖一个团体。
Neither practically nor psychologically is the healthy person in
this type of society supposed to be dependent on a group.

Unit 5-3

Destination Europe

目的地——欧洲
对许多非洲人来说，这里是他们第一眼看1 For many Africans it's their first glimpse of Europe: a tiny 1.
island in the Mediterranean, between Tunisia and Sicily. 到的欧洲：一个位于地中海的突尼斯和西西里
Technically Lampedusa is part of Italy, and therefore the European 岛之间的岛屿。 从技术层面上说，蓝佩杜萨
Union. But it is closer to the shores of North Africa, and as such is 岛是意大利的领土，因而属于欧盟。 但是该
the first unplanned stop for thousands of Africans on a desperate 岛离北非海岸更近些，因而也成了成千上万的
journey to seek a better life in Europe. At best, the journey—for 非洲人第一个计划外的停靠站。他们不顾一
which they have paid up to €2,000 to the gangs which control the
切，去欧洲寻求更好的生活。 他们向从事此
illegal trade—is uncomfortable, in appalling hygienic conditions 项非法生意的黑帮支付高达两千欧元的费用，
and under a merciless sun. But sometimes the horrendously 可是旅途极不舒服，卫生条件极其恶劣，而且
overcrowded boats do not make it, and days later bodies are washed 还要遭受烈日的暴晒。这还算好的了，有时候，
32 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
ashore along Europe's southern coastlines.
2 Those people who arrive in Lampedusa are promptly rounded
那些严重超载的船只到不了对岸，几天之后海
水会把他们的尸体冲到欧洲南部的海滩上。
up and sent to a detention centre where the authorities decide 2. 那些到达蓝佩杜萨岛的人则被迅速集中
whether or not to grant asylumimmigrant the 起来，押送到拘留中心，由那里的官员决定是
right to stay. Many are sent back to where they come from. Some 否允许他们“避难”，允许避难就是给移民居住
manage to land secretly, avoiding immigration officials—but they 权。 许多人会被遣送回家，有些人则偷偷地
do not always realize they are on a tiny island, and surprise local 登陆，躲开了移民官——但他们往往没有意识
inhabitants by asking for the railway station.
3 And yet, in spite of everything—the dangers of the journey, the
ambivalent attitudes of governments, and the hostility of many local 3. 然而，即便有诸多的问题——旅途的危
people—some of them do manage to start a new life. The fact is, 险、政府模棱两可的态度、许多当地岛民的敌
without immigrants Europe's economy would come to a standstill. 意——有些人还是开始了新的生活。 事实上，
Immigrants do the jobs that Europe's ageing population no longer 如果没有移民，欧洲的经济就会停滞不前。 移
wants to do; and some of them integrate quickly, learning the local 民从事的工作都是欧洲日益老龄化的人口不
language, taking an active role in society and, ultimately, acquiring 愿意干的。有些移民很快就融入了当地文化，
citizenship.
4 Italy is a comparatively recent destination for immigrants from
developing countries; four million immigrants account for about 4. 意大利是来自发展中国家的新移民的目
seven per cent of the total population. In Europe as a whole the 的地；那里四百万的移民大概占了全国总人口
figure is closer to 12 per cent; northern countries such as Germany, 的7%。 而在整个欧洲，这个数字接近12%；
France and the UK have been experiencing the phenomenon of 一些北部的国家，例如德国、法国和英国，接
mass immigration for around 50 years. Successive governments in 纳大规模移民已经有50年之久。 虽然各国的
different countries have tried to control the flow, but have been 历届政府都试图控制移民的流入，但收效甚
unable to stop it. Migration is, quite simply, a fact of life, and the 微。 简而言之，移民是无法改变的现实，“旧
continent(as Europeans sometimes refer to it) is today a 大陆”（欧洲人有时候这样称呼它）不仅历来
multi-ethnic commUnit y, as well as the multicultural society it has 都是多元文化的社会，如今也是个多种族、多
always been. 民族的社区。
学会了当地的语言，积极投身社会活动，并最
终获得了公民权。
到他们是在一个小岛上，当他们去向当地人打
听火车站的位置时，当地人会感到很吃惊。

Unit 6-1

Last man down: The fireman's story
11 September 2001 9:59 AM
1 It came as if from nowhere.

最后撤出的人：消防员的故事
2001年9月11日上午9时59分
1. 它似乎是从天而降。
在世贸中心北塔35层的一组电梯旁，当时大2 There were about two dozen of us by the bank of elevators 2.
on the 35th floor of the north tower of the World Trade Center. 约有20多个人。 我们中绝大多数是消防员，个个
We were firefighters, mostly, and we were in various stages of 都差不多精疲力竭了。 有的人大汗淋漓，有的脱掉
exhaustion. Some guys were sweating like pigs. Some had their 了他们的消防战斗服，或是把它们扎在腰间。 有好
33 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
turnout coats off, or tied around their waists. Quite a few were 几个人大口地喘着粗气。 其他人迫不及待地想要离
breathing heavily. Others were raring to go. All of us were 开这儿。 我们所有的人都停了下来，想喘口气，清
taking a beat to catch our breaths, and our bearings, figure out 醒一下头脑，搞明白到底出了什么事。 我们已经在
what the hell was going on. We'd been at this thing, hard, for 这儿拼命战斗了差不多一个小时了，有些人时间稍
almost an hour, some a little bit less, and we were nowhere 微短一点儿，可我们根本看不见哪里是尽头。 当然，
close to done. Of course, we had no idea what there was left to 我们也不知道自己还能干点儿什么，没有一点儿进
do, but we hadn't made a dent. 展。
接着传来一阵巨大的响声，整个大楼开始颤动3 And then the noise started, and the building began to 3.
tremble, and we all froze. Dead solid still. Whatever there had 起来，我们都愣住了。 站在那儿一动不动。 不管
been left to do would now have to wait. For what, we had no 本来要做什么，现在都只能等一下了。 可要等什么
idea, but it would wait. Or, it wouldn't, but that wasn't the point. 呢？我们不知道，但是还得等。 或许我们不用等，
The point was that no one was moving. To a man, no one 可是问题不在这儿。 问题是大家都站在那儿一动不
moved, except to lift his eyes to the ceiling, to see where the 动。 所有的人中间没有一个人动，只是有人抬头看
racket was coming from. As if we could see clear through the 了看天花板，想搞清楚这巨大的声响到底是从哪儿
ceiling tiles for an easy answer. No one spoke. There wasn't 传来的。 好像我们都能透过天花板，很容易就找到
time to turn thought into words, even though there was time to 答案似的。 没有人开口说话。 即便是有时间思考，
think. For me anyway, there was time to think, too much time to 我们也没有时间把思维转变成语言。 不管怎么说，
think, and my thoughts were all over the place. Every possible 我还有时间思考，有太多时间去想了，我思绪万千。
worst-case scenario, and a few more besides. The building was 我想到了每一个可能发生的最糟糕的情况，还有一
shaking like in an earthquake, like an amusement park thrill ride 些别的事情。 大楼在剧烈摇晃着，像地震了似的，
gone berserk, but it was the rumble that struck me still with fear. 也像是游乐园里惊耸狂奔的过山车，可真正让我胆
The sheer volume of it. The way it coursed right through me. I 颤心惊的是这巨大的轰隆声。 这声音实在是太大
couldn't think what the hell would make a noise like that. Like a 了。 好像直接从我的身体中飞快地穿了过去。 我
thousand runaway trains speeding towards me. Like a herd of 真想不出来是什么东西会发出如此大的响声。 好像
wild beasts. Like the thunder of a rockslide. Hard to put it into 一千辆失控了的火车朝我疾速驶来。 好像一群狂奔
words, but whatever the hell it was it was gaining speed, and 着的野兽。 又好像是山崩时发出的巨大轰鸣声。 太
gathering force, and getting closer, and I was stuck in the 难用语言来形容了，但不管这该死的声音是什么，
middle, unable to get out of its path.
4 It's amazing, the kind of thing you think about when there
should be no time to think. I thought about my wife and my 4. 真是奇怪，这种时候你应该是没有时间思考
kids, but only fleetingly and not in any kind of 的，可是你满脑子都在想着那些事。 我想到了老婆
life-flashing-before-my-eyes sort of way. I thought about the 和孩子，只是在脑海里一闪而过，并不是把自己的
job, how close I was to making deputy. I thought about the 人生都回顾了一番那样。 我想到了工作，我离当上
bagels I had left on the kitchen counter back at the firehouse. I 副队长只有一步之遥了。 我想到了放在消防队厨柜
thought how we firemen were always saying to each other, 上的面包圈。 我想起我们消防员平常总互相打趣
see you at the big one.说：“在大火中见吧。” 或者是“我们肯定会在大火
never knew how it started, or when I'd picked up on it myself, 中碰面的。” 我不知道这种说法是怎么来的，或者
but it was part of our shorthand. Meaning, no matter how big 我自己是从什么时候开始说起这种话来的，但这就
this fire is, there'll be another one bigger, somewhere down the 是我们的暗语。 意思是不管这场火有多大，以后在
road. We'll make it through this one, and we'll make it through 别处还会有比这更大的。 我们能安然无恙地度过这
that one, too. I always said it, at big fires, and I always heard it 场火，也会安然无恙地度过下一场火。 遇到一场大
back, and here I was, thinking I would never say or hear these 火时，我总是这么说，也总听别人这么说，可现在，
words again, because there would never be another fire as big as 我呆在这儿， 想着自己再也不会说这样的话了，也
此刻它传得越来越快，声音越来越大，离我们越来
越近，而 我被困在其中，没有办法逃脱。
34 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
this. This was the big one we had all talked about, all our lives, 不会再听到别人这么说了，因为再也不会有比这更
and if I hadn't known this before—just before these chilling 大的火了。 这会是我们大家一辈子都在说的那场大
moments—this sick, black noise now confirmed it. 火，如果以前——就在这一个个令人胆战心惊的瞬
间之前——我没有认识到这一点的话，现在这浑厚
5 I fumbled for some fix on the situation, thinking maybe if I
的、不祥的响声印证了这一点。
understood what was happening I could steel myself against it.
All of these thoughts were landing in my brain in a kind of 5. 我琢磨着有什么办法能改变我们的处境。我想
flashpoint, one on top of the other and all at once, but there they 如果搞明白了现在发生了什么事，也许就能应对了。
were. And each thought landed fully formed, as if there might 所有这些思绪在我脑子里一个连着一个地闪现，想
be time to act on each, when in truth there was no time at all.

Postscript

6 Richard Picciotto (also known as Pitch) was in the north
tower of the World Trade Center when it collapsed in the
aftermath of the massive terrorist attack on 11 September 2001. 6. 2001年9月11日，在世贸中心遭到恐怖分子
A battalion commander for the New York Fire Department, he 袭击而倒塌时，理查德 • 皮乔托（也被称作“皮奇”）
was on the scene of the disaster within minutes of the attack, to 正在世贸中心的北塔里。 作为纽约消防局的一名中
lead seven companies of firefighters into the tower to help 队长，他在袭击发生后的几分钟之内就赶到了现场，
people trapped and to extinguish fires blazing everywhere.
7 The north tower was the first of the twin towers to be hit. It
was followed 17 minutes later by the south tower. The south 7. 北塔是世贸双塔中最先受到攻击的。 17分钟
tower, however, was the first to collapse, at 9:59 am. At that 后南塔也遭到了袭击。 而南塔第一个倒塌，时间是
moment, Picciotto was in the north tower, racing upwards by 9点59分。 当时皮乔托正在北塔里，沿着楼梯往
the stairs because the elevators were out of action. He then gave 上跑，因为电梯根本工作不了了。 这时他下达了撤
the order to evacuate. On the 12th story he came across 50 退的命令。 到达12层时，他看到了50个人被压在
people amid the debris, too badly hurt or frightened to move. 废墟底下，他们有的受了重伤动弹不了，有的惊慌
Picciotto and his men helped them down. When he reached the 失措。 皮乔托和他的部下扶着他们往下走。 到第
seventh floor, the tower fell, and he was buried beneath 七层时，北塔塌了，他被埋在几千吨的瓦砾之下。 过
thousands of tons of rubble. He eventually came round four 了四个小时，他终于醒了过来，领着他的部下到达
hours later, leading his men to safety. 安全的地方。
皮乔托是袭击中幸存下来的最高级别的消防
带领七名消防队员进入北塔，解救受困人员，扑灭
四处蔓延的大火。
完一个又是另一个，一时间都堆积在我的脑子里。
每个想法都是那么完整，好像我有足够的时 间一个
个地付诸行动似的，而事实上我根本没有时间。
后 评

8 Picciotto was the highest ranking firefighter to survive the 8.
attack. The chief of the department, the first deputy and the 员。 纽约消防局局长、第一副局长以及救援队队长
chief of rescue operations had all been killed. Altogether the 全部都以身殉职了。 整个事件中共有343名消防队
death toll included 343 firefighters and more than 3,000 员献出了生命，超过3,000名平民丧生。
civilians.
9. 皮乔托在他的《最后撤出的人》一书中讲述了
9 Picciotto tells the story in his book Last Man Down. He 他的经历。 他用一种扣人心弦的第一人称的方式向
uses a dramatic first person style which gives the reader an idea 读者描述了被认为是美国历史上最黑暗的日子、也
of the nightmare and the chaotic confusion of one of the darkest 是世人皆知的911那天，人们所经历的恶梦般的恐
days in the history of the Unit ed States, the tragedy now known 惧和混乱，当然这也是人道主义精神和英雄主义精
to the world simply as 911, but a day of utmost humanity and 神展现得最淋漓尽致的一天。 此书于2002年一出
heroism too. Published in 2002, the book became an immediate 版就立即成为一本畅销书，作者抱着一颗感恩的心
best-seller, which the author wrote in gratitude, and intended as 写了这本书，并欲以此书向那些品德高尚、值得信
35 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
a tribute to, his decent and trustworthy comrades who gave their 赖，并献出了生命的战友们致敬。 当然，这本书也
lives. It's also a testimony to his leadership skills. As he says, 展示了他的领导才能。 正如他所说的，“人们都称
我们为英雄，其实我们只是在干我们的本职工作。”


Unit 6-2

Eleanor Roosevelt: First Lady of the World
Dear readers,

埃莉诺 • 罗斯福：世界的第一夫人

亲爱的读者们：

就在1948年这个星期的某一天，正当埃莉1 It was during this week in 1948 that Eleanor Roosevelt 1.
paused for a moment during a walk from her Washington 诺 • 罗斯福从位于纽约华盛顿广场的公寓步行前
Square apartment toward New York City's 8th Street. 往第八大道时，她停下了脚步。 “突然间，”她在
syndicated column, 自己的联合专栏中写道,“我在人行道上看到一个
sidewalk a figure of a ss, 男人的身影。” 他是个无家可归的人，“瘦骨嶙峋，
and very poor- lookinguncommon for city dwellers 看起来十分穷困”，这种景象对城里人来说并不少
but rarely a cause for a letter to the nation in which she 见, 但很少有人会像她那样为了这样的一件事情
wondered
2 As a young woman Roosevelt did volunteer work for
organizations like the Red Cross and the Junior League of 2. 年轻的时候，罗斯福夫人就为红十字会和纽
NY—a high-society lady with a big heart. But she was still just 约青少年联盟等组织做志愿者——她出身上流社
a woman at a time and in a country dominated by men. When 会，心地善良。 但是在当时那个以男性为主导的
asked in 1911 if she was for a woman's right to vote, she 时代和国家里，她也仅仅是一个女人。 1911年，
responded: my husband [then a NY State Senator] is a 当被问到她是否支持给予妇女选举权时，她回答
suffragist, I probably must be Franklin Delano 说：“如果我丈夫（当时还是纽约州的一名参议员）
Roosevelt's political career grew, however, so too did her 是妇女选举权的支持者，那我也许必须支持给予
concern for women's issues, labor issues, youth and civil rights 妇女选举权。” 但是随着富兰克林 • 德拉诺 • 罗斯
issues. By the time she and FDR moved to the White House in 福的仕途越来越顺利，她也越来越关注妇女问题、
1932, Eleanor was coming into her own.
3 Roosevelt would spend the next 12 years rewriting the
definition of First Lady. was alarmed myself, when she 3. 在接下来的12年中，罗斯福夫人重新定义了
started,Madame Frances Perkins, FDR's Secretary of Labor
“第一夫人”这个角色。 “刚开始时，连我自己都吃
and a longtime friend of Mrs Roosevelt's, told a Time 了一惊，”罗斯福政府的劳工部长、罗斯福夫人的
correspondent in 1952. was very alarmed when she began 长期挚友弗朗西斯 • 珀金斯1952年对《时代》周
making speeches.刊的一名记者这样说道。 “她刚开始发表演讲时，
press conference (only female reporters were admitted); and 我十分惊讶。” 罗斯福夫人是第一位召开新闻发
since the wheelchair-bound FDR counted on her to be his legs, 布会的第一夫人（她只允许女记者参加）；而且，
eyes and ears, she became involved with New Deal projects to 因为罗斯福离不开轮椅，他把埃莉诺当成了自己
an extent that shocked many. felt certain that somewhere 的双腿、双眼和耳朵，因此她十分积极地参与罗
劳工问题、青年人问题和人权问题。 而1932年，
她和罗斯福入主白宫后，埃莉诺开始大显身手了。
向全国民众写了一封公开信，在信中她问道：“这
个穷人到底享有多少人权呢?”
36 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
along the line she would stub her toe,斯福新政，以至于让很多人都感到震惊。 “我那
Washington's fishbowl atmosphere. 时候觉得总有一天她会受挫的，”珀金斯说，因为
mishap. I don't know how she did it. What to lay it to? Sincerity 在华盛顿，你的一举一动都在别人的注视之下。
of purpose, simplicity of heart, an unconscious desire not to hurt
“ 但是她的确没出什么岔子。 我不知道她是怎么
ïveté, but as 做到的。 这应该归功于什么呢？我想这是因为她
time passed, Roosevelt's humane and selfless nature won over 用意真诚，心地单纯，从未想要去伤害别人。” 一
the naysayers. She was the White House's chief advocate for the 开始有人把这些品质归结于她的天真，但是随着
rights of women and African-Americans; her syndicated 时间的推移，罗斯福夫人仁慈而无私的性情使她
newspaper column, Daywas her platform from 1935 争取到了众多反对者的支持。 在白宫，她是妇女
until her death in 1962. All the while, Eleanor had been a 权利和黑人权利的头号倡导者；从1935年到1962
mother of six children. 年她去世，她创立的报纸联合专栏《我的一天》
if you're that interested and energetic and have a mind like hers, 一直都是她活动的平台。 与此同时，埃莉诺还是
you shouldn't be let down. I hope she keeps right on going the 六个孩子的母亲。 她的女儿安娜说：“我们觉得
way she has.如果你有这么浓厚的兴趣，又精力充沛，还有她
on his own. ascribe to her the marvelous fact,那样聪明的头脑，你一定不要气馁。 我希望她能
Winston Churchill in 1948, a crippled man, victim of a 像现在这样一直不停地做下去。” 另外，她还是
cruel affliction, was able for more than ten years to ride the 一位贤妻，要照顾一个无法站立的丈夫。 温斯
storms of peace and war at the summit of the US. The debt we 顿 • 丘吉尔在1948年曾说过：“一个双腿残疾、恶
owe to President Roosevelt is owed also to her. 疾缠身的人能够领导美国十多年，经受住战争年
代和和平时期的风雨磨难。 这个奇迹我们同时也
4 Her role as First Lady, heroic though it was, was only
要归功于罗斯福夫人，罗斯福总统的伟大功勋中
training. She had used her White House seat to lobby but the
有她的一半。”
power was still reserved for the man of the House. Besides, as
Perkins once said, said things that made people angry.4. 第一夫人的角色，无论多么英勇，对她来说
With her husband's death in 1945, Roosevelt seemed ready to 只能算是小试身手。 虽然她曾经凭借她在白宫的
return to a private life. 地位去四处游说，但是掌握大权的毕竟还是总统。
Later that year President Truman asked Eleanor to serve as a US 此外，正如珀金斯说过的那样，“她也说了一些得
delegate to the Unit ed Nations. She accepted the charge, moved 罪人的话。” 1945年，她丈夫去世之后，罗斯福
on, and would change forever the role of women in American 夫人似乎已经准备要退隐，离开公众的视野。 她
society and around the world. 对媒体说：“一切都结束了。” 但那年的晚些时候，
second violin all their lives never have an opportUnit y to play 杜鲁门总统邀请埃莉诺出任美国驻联合国代表。
first violin,她接受了使命，继续努力工作，并且永远改变了
to, and she plays with genius. 女性在美国和全世界所扮演的角色。 “绝大多数
一辈子当副手的人从来没有机会当一把手，”珀金
5 The 17 women delegates and advisers to the first Unit ed
斯说，“罗斯福夫人有机会当一把手，而且表现得
Nations General Assembly looked to Roosevelt for leadership
极为出色。”
and she delivered, quickly becoming the foremost advocate for
human rights the world over. Named as the first chairman of the 5. 第一届联合国大会的17位女性代表和顾问
UN Human Rights Commission, Roosevelt oversaw the 都把罗斯福夫人视为领袖，而她也不负众望，很
two-year process of drafting and securing passage of the 快就成为全世界最卓越的人权领袖。 作为联合国
Universal Declaration of Human Rights. Additionally, her 人权委员会的首任主席，罗斯福监督了《世界人
clashes with representatives of the Soviet Union led one 权宣言》历时两年的起草和通过的全过程。 此外，
Republican to lean forward in his chair and state—he wouldn't 她和苏联代表的交锋让一位共和党人从椅子上朝
allow his name to be used for fear of being labeled as a 前探过身来，说出了下面一番话——因为怕被当
Democratic supporter—成是民主党的支持者，他不愿意透露自己的姓名
37 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
about Mrs Roosevelt, she is tuh-riffic! Mrs Roosevelt is unique
——“如果你想知道我对罗斯福夫人的看法，那我
in her capacity to create an understanding of our position in the 会说她真是了不起！罗斯福夫人有一种独特的能
minds of the delegates of other countries. Her performance is so 力，能让其他国家的代表清楚地了解我们的立场。
superlative that it is rather unexpected to be asked to evaluate 要用平常的语言来评价她高超的外交手腕，一时
her in ordinary terms. 间还真不知道该怎么说。”
1952年，当她从联合国代表的位置上卸任时，6 By the time she resigned from her UN post in 1952, 6.
Roosevelt had become the 罗斯福夫人已经是“世界的第一夫人”了。 同年去
to India that same year she was greeted by throngs of admirers 印度访问时，她受到了大批崇拜者的欢迎，潘迪
and introduced to the Indian Parliament by Pandit Nehru as 特 • 尼赫鲁向议会介绍她时，说她是“重获新生的
representative of resurgent humanityAs she traveled around 人性的杰出代表”。 她去了印度的各大城市，造
the cities and slums of that country she often spoke with young 访了贫民窟，期间她经常和年轻妇女们探讨女性
women about the challenges they faced. 所面临的挑战。 她说：“如果一个男人失败了，
simply be said, 'It's so bad that so and so failed.' But if a woman 人们只会说：‘某某失败了，真是令人遗憾。’ 但
fails they will say, 'So you see, a woman is incapable of holding 是如果一个女人失败了，他们会说：‘你看，女人
jobs.' Women have to run on a par with men.就是干不成什么事。’ 女人不应该比男人逊色。”
Roosevelt never ran on a par, she set the pace.
7 Even at 77 she was still going strong, appointed again to the
UN by President Kennedy in 1961, and host of her own panel 7. 即使到了77岁的高龄，她的风头依然不减当
discussion television show, Prospects of Mankind. 年。 1961年，她受肯尼迪总统的任命，再次出任
thing that a great many women are interested in,she told 联合国代表，同时她还主持着自己的一档电视节
Kennedy during one of her broadcasts. is it that in this 目《人类的前途》。 在一期节目中，她对肯尼迪
country we have not managed to put them into higher positions 总统说：“很多女性都对一个问题感兴趣，那就是
of power?
8 Please join Life magazine as we honor the power and
humanity of Anna Eleanor Roosevelt by inducting her into the 8.
Hall of Heroes.
《生活》杂志已经把安娜 • 埃莉诺 • 罗斯福列
入英雄殿堂，愿您同我们一起来缅怀她非凡的才
智和人性的光辉。
为什么在我们这个国家女性没有能够在政府中担
任更高级别的职务呢？”
安娜 • 埃莉诺 • 罗斯福从来不满足于同男人并驾
齐驱，她要当那个领跑的人。

Unit 6-3

Heroes in Western Literature

西方文学中的英雄
1 Every culture has its heroes. The earliest heroes inhabit the 1. 每个文化都有自己的英雄。 最早的英雄朦
shadowy area of mythology, occupying a middle space between 胧出现在神话中，本领介于人类和具备超人类力
human experience and superhuman power and knowledge. 量与认识的神灵之间。 那个时候的英雄既非凡
They were considered neither human nor divine, and the Greek 人，也非神灵，而“英雄”这个词来自古希腊语，
word from which hero derives actually means demigod在希腊语中的意思是“半神”，指的是那些父母中
refers to someone one of whose parents was a god, the other a 一方是神灵，另一方是凡人的人。 在那些最古
human being. Often, in the oldest mythologies, the hero 老的神话中，英雄常常是通过自己的发现、创造
38 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
succeeded in changing the world, by discovery, invention, or 或者是谋略——比如发现了火，或者是诱骗神把
trickery—for example by discovering or inventing fire, or 火种给了人类，从而改变了世界的面貌。
tricking the gods into giving it to humans.
2. 但是在西方文化中，尤其是西方文学中，英
2 In Western culture, however, and particularly in Western 雄之所以成为英雄，传统意义上是因为他们勇
literature, heroes are traditionally recognized by their bravery, 敢、无私，能够在绝境或是险境中应付自如。 但
their selflessness, and their ability to rise to the occasion in a 他们毕竟是凡人，不是超人，也正因为这一点，
desperate or dangerous situation. But they are human, not 我们才会对他们产生认同感；两千多年前，希腊
superhuman, and it is the fact that they are 哲学家亚里士多德在定义“悲剧英雄”时就已经
makes it possible for us to identify with them; this is a point 作出了这样的阐释。
made more than two thousand years ago by the Greek
philosopher Aristotle in his definition of tragic hero
3. 此后，英雄历险的故事就成了无数戏剧和小
说的题材；事实上，如今“英雄”这个词其中的一
3 Since then, the adventures of heroes have filled the pages of 个含义就是“书中的主要人物”。 在较近的时间
countless plays and novels; in fact, one of the definitions of the 里，尤其是浪漫主义时期以来，许多英雄都有一
word hero today is main character of a bookIn more 些非传统的特征，这些特征使得他们成了“反英
recent times, especially from the Romantic period on, many 雄”，比如《呼啸山庄》中脾气暴躁的希斯克里
heroes have shown unconventional characteristics, making them 夫，《第22条军规》中的那个不愿意执行飞行
Wuthering 任务的飞行员尤索林。 我们当然能够理解这些
Heights or Yossarian in Catch-22, the air force pilot who does 角色背后的动机，但是我们心目中真正的英雄还
not want to fly. We can understand the motives of these 是那些与邪恶做斗争的替天行道的人。
characters, of course, but the real hero remains the person who
is a force for good in the struggle against evil.
4. 英雄不分高矮胖瘦。 哈里 • 波特是个有点书
呆子气的学童，而《指环王》中的两位主要英雄
4 Heroes come in all shapes and sizes. Harry Potter is a 体型上相差更远。 阿拉贡高大、强壮、英勇无
schoolboy with geek-like qualities, while in The Lord of the 畏，而弗罗多体型矮小、胆小怕事。 但是对绝
Rings the two main heroes could not be physically more 大多数人来说，更能让我们产生认同感，让我们
different. Aragon is tall, strong and fearless, while Frodo is 倾注更多同情的却是弗罗多这个矮人，而不是阿
small, and very often frightened. Yet it is Frodo, the hobbit 拉贡。
rather than Aragon, the man that most of us probably find it
easier to identify with, and for whom we feel most sympathy.
5. 当然，《指环王》描述的是远古的神话，让
我们回忆起有记载以来最古老的故事。 我们可
5 The Lord of the Rings, of course, looks back to the 能都会认为，现实生活是不一样的，现实生活中
mythology of the past, and recalls some of the earliest recorded 有些无名英雄，没有人传颂他们的故事，他们也
stories in history. We may agree that in real life things are 没做出拯救世界这样惊天动地的事情，却是最值
different and it is the unsung heroes, whose stories never get 得我们去崇拜和尊敬的。 但是电影、漫画和电
told, and whose actions may not involve saving the world, who 子游戏中那些身陷绝境，与邪恶作斗争，并最终
most deserve our admiration and respect. But larger-than-life 战胜邪恶的传奇英雄们还是深深地吸引着我们。
heroes who battle and overcome the forces of evil, when all the
odds seem to be stacked against them, continue to fascinate us,
in films, comics and video games.

Unit 7-1

39 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
Can bad luck be explained? 生活中的倒霉事能解释吗？
每次吐司掉到地上总是抹了黄油的那一面1 Toast always lands butter side down. It always rains on 1.
bank holidays. You never win the lottery, but other people you 贴地。 每逢公假日必定下雨。 你买彩票从来没
know seem to ... Do you ever get the impression that you were 中过大奖，但是你认识的人里似乎有人…… 你
born unlucky? Even the most rational person can be convinced 有没有觉得自己生来就是个倒霉蛋？ 即使是最
at times that there is a force out there making mishaps occur at 理智的人有时候也会对此深信不疑，认为冥冥之
the worst possible time. We all like to believe that Murphy's 中有一种力量让他们在最糟糕的时期里灾祸连
Law is true (
2 Part of the explanation for bad luck is mathematical, but
part is psychological. Indeed there is a very close connection 2.
coincidences.
人之所以走背运，部分是概率的问题，部分
between people's perception of bad luck and interesting 是心理上的问题。 的确，人们对背运的感知和一
些有意思的巧合之间有着紧密的联系。
就拿“坏事成三”这种想法来说吧（就像等公
连。 我们都愿意相信墨菲定律是对的（“该出错
的，终将出错”）。
3 For example, take the belief that 3.
in threes(just like buses ...!) This popular notion would be 交车一样，要么不来，要么一下来三辆！）。 这
unlikely to stand the scrutiny of any scientific study, but it must 种流传甚广的观念可能根本经不起科学的检验，
have some basis in experience, otherwise the phrase would 但是它必定有一些现实的依据，不然的话也不会
never have arisen in the first place. What might be the rational 有这么个说法了。 那么，什么样的解释才是合理
explanation?
4 The first question is
的呢？
4. 我们要考虑的第一个问题是“什么是坏事？”
有些事情只是稍稍有点不好，比如火车要晚5 Some things are only marginally bad, for example the train 5.
arriving five minutes late. Some are extremely bad, such as 点五分钟。 有些事情则是糟糕透顶，比如考试不
failing an exam or being sacked. So badness is much better 及格，或是被炒鱿鱼了。 所以我们更应该把事情
represented as being on a spectrum rather than something which 的好坏看成是一个程度的问题，而不是非好即坏。
is there or not there.
6. 某件事情有可能因为相关的一些因素而变
6 A particular event may only be a misfortune because of the 成了不幸的事。 火车要晚点五分钟，如果你边读
circumstances around it. The train arriving five minutes late is a 着报纸上一篇有趣的文章边等车，并不赶时间，
neutral event if you are in no hurry and reading an interesting 那么这就是一件无关紧要的事。 但是如果你要去
newspaper article while you wait. It is bad if you are late for an 参加一个重要会议，而且马上要迟到了，那火车
important meeting. 晚点就变成坏事了。
谈到坏事成三的问题，其中最关键的因素是7 When it comes to bad things happening in threes, what may 7.
be most important of all is the duration and memorability of the 第一件倒霉事持续的时间有多长以及给人的印象
first event. Take a burst pipe while you are away on holiday, for 深不深。 比如说，你外出度假期间家里的水管爆
example. It may take less than an hour to flood the house, but 裂了。 也许不到一个小时你的家就变成了一片汪
this one bad event can remain alive and kicking for many 洋，而在接下来的几个月中你的脑子会不停地想
months, with the cleaning up operation and the debate with your 起这桩倒霉事，因为你要把房子清理干净，还要
insurers acting as constant reminders of the original event.
8 The longer the first bad event sticks in the front of your
mind, the more opportUnit ies you will have to experience two 8.
40 64
和保险公司就赔偿问题讨价还价，这些都会让你
不断地想起这件事。
第一件倒霉事困扰你的时间越长，你再遇到

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
more bad events. A month later someone bumps the back of 两件倒霉事的机率就越大。 说不定一个月之后，
your car and a week after that you lose your wedding ring. The 有人开车追尾撞了你的车。又过了一个星期，你
mind which is already on a low from the first event will quickly 的结婚戒指不见了。 出了第一件倒霉事，你的情
leap to connect the subsequent misfortunes as part of the series. 绪本来就很低落，这时你会很快地把后来发生的
It wouldn't matter that there could be a two-month timescale 事情联系到一起，把它们看作是有关联的一连串
over which everything happened. By the time you have 事件。 即使这几件事情的时间跨度可能长达两个
recovered from the water damage you are actively looking out 月之久，那也不会改变你的看法。 等你从浸水事
for the next disaster. The timescale has been extended as long as 件中平复过来的时候，你已经在积极地等待下一
is necessary to confirm the original prophecy.
9 As with coincidences, in bad luck there is a tendency to
look for the examples which confirm the theory, and ignore 9. 人们碰上倒霉事的时候会像遇到巧合的时
those which don't (because they are less interesting). Single bad 候一样，去寻找一些事例来验证他们先入为主的
events happen all the time. That alone should be enough to 想法，而忽略掉与这种想法有出入的事情（因为
disprove the theory. Bad things also come in twos. But it is 那些事情不是那么有趣）。 孤立的倒霉事每时每
more likely that a friend will tell you bad things have 刻都在发生。 光凭这一点就可以推翻“坏事成三”
happened to me, isn't that typicalthan two bad things 的理论了。 坏事也可以是成双的。 但是你的朋
have happened to me, which just proves that the theory doesn't 友很可能会对你说：“我一连碰到了三件倒霉事，
work 可真是应了那句俗话！”，而不是说：“我 只碰上
了两件倒霉事，这不正好证明了‘坏事成三’这个
10 There is, however, at least one rational reason why bad
说法不成立吗？”毕竟，说后一种话是要冒风险
events might cluster together. It is related to probability and
的！
independence. Unlucky events are not always independent of
each other. Anybody who is made redundant is bound to suffer 10. 但是，至少有一个合理的解释可以说明为什
some depression. That will lower the body's defences, making 么坏事会扎堆。 这涉及到概率和独立性的问题。
the person vulnerable to illness, and also making them less alert 并不是所有的倒霉事都互无关联。 任何一个人在
and responsive (so they may be more likely to drop a precious 被解雇之后都会心情抑郁，这会降低他们身体的
vase, for example). So while the probability of being made 抵抗力，使他们更容易得病，而身体反应也不像
redundant on any particular day and the probability of being 以前那么警觉敏感（所以他们就更有可能遇上打
sick may both be small, the chance of both occurring is almost 碎贵重的花瓶这样的事）。 因此，虽然人们在某
certainly higher than the product of the two probabilities. 一天被裁员和在某一天生 病的概率都很小，但是
这两件事同时发生的概率肯定要高于它们分别发
生的概率。
个灾难的发生了。 这个时间跨度已经被拉长了，
直至能够证明你之前的预言是对的。
Map reading misfortunes

11 So much for the general incidents of bad luck which crop
up in life. Let's get on to a specific one that everyone has
encountered.
看地图时碰到的倒霉事

11. 关于日常生活中突发的普通倒霉事我们就
说到这里。 下面让我们来看一个每个人都会碰到
12 You are off to visit a friend who lives at the other end of
的事情。
the city. You look up the road in the street atlas, and discover
that it is right on the edge of the page. This means that finding 12. 你要去拜访一个朋友，他住在城市的另一
the precise route becomes a chore of flicking backwards and 头。 你在街道地图册上寻找去他家的路线，结果
forwards from one page to the next. Either the road is half on 发现这条路恰恰就在这页地图的边上。 这意味着
one page and half on the other, or it's spread across the fold in 要找到一条精确的路线，你就必须从这一页翻到
the middle of the book. And if it's an ordnance survey map, then 下一页，不停地翻来翻去，很是麻烦。 这条路线
your destination is at just the point where you folded the map 不是一半在这一页一半在下一页，就是被地图中
41 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
over. 间的书脊夹着。 如果你手里拿的是全国地形测量
局的地图，那么你的目的地可能正好就在地图册
13 It doesn't seem fair. After all a map only has a tiny bit of
的折合处。

be situated. Or has it? In fact the chance of picking a destination 13. 这似乎很不公平。 毕竟一个地图的“边缘”
which is close to the edge of the map is a lot higher than you 只有那么一点儿，而“中间”的地方那么大，你要
might expect.
14 Take a look at the map in the diagram.
去的地方完全 可以在中间啊！事实果真如此吗？
实际上，你随便挑一个地方，它出现在靠近地图
边缘的机率比 你想象的要大得多。
You will have a problem if your destination is anywhere in
14. 看一看下面的地图。
the shaded area marked on the map. This shaded area is just 1
cm into the page all the way around. It looks insignificant. 如果你的目的地在地图上标出的那个阴影区域
However, the shaded area adds up to 56 cm
2
. That represents 28 里，你就遇到麻烦了。 这个阴影区域离地图四周
per cent of the area of the whole page of the map, which means 的边缘处只有一厘米的距离，这似乎微不足道。
that any specific point that you are seeking on this map has a 28 但是这些阴影区域的面积加起来有56平方厘米。
per cent chance (that's nearly one in three) of being in an 差不多占了整页地图面积的28%，这意味着任何
awkward position within 1 cm of the edge of the page. And if 一个你要找的地方都有28%（差不多是三分之一）
you regard being within 2 cm of the edge of the page as being 的机率出现在离页边不到一厘米的尴尬的地方。
awkward, the chance of ill-fortune climbs to 52 per cent. In 假如你设定离页边两厘米为阅读不便的话，那你
other words, you might expect this misfortune to occur on 遇上坏运气的机率就攀升到了52%。 换句话说，
almost every other journey. 差不多每隔一次你就会碰到这样的倒霉事。
15 As in most bad luck stories, you forget about the number of 15. 在大多数有关倒霉事的故事中，你会忘掉路
times the road doesn't land awkwardly and remember the times 线好找的次数，只记得路线不好找的次数，在这
it does, and in this case the chance of a bad result is so high that 种情况下，你倒霉的机率肯定会很高，以致于过
before long you are bound to be cursing your misfortune, or the 不了多久你就又会诅咒自己的运气，诅咒地图的
map's printer, or both. This, incidentally, is why many modern 出版商，或者两个一起诅咒。 顺便说一下，这正
road maps allow significant overlaps between adjacent map 是现在许多地图允许相邻的两页有很大重合部分
pages. In a good road atlas, at least 30 per cent of the page is 的原因。 一份制作精良的地图册，每页至少有
duplicated elsewhere. 30%的部分会在其他页上重复出现。
The lights are always red when I'm in a
hurry

我赶时间的时候总是碰上红灯

16. 关于选择性记忆，即人们对好运气和坏运气
16 One of the best examples of selective memory where an 所做的不公正的比较，最好的一个例子就是路上
unfair comparison is made between good and bad is in the 红绿灯的相对频率的问题。 有那么一次，“我赶
relative frequency of red and green lights on a journey. For 时间的时候，总是碰上红灯”这种说法是真实可靠
once, the perception of 的。 为了便于理解，我们可以把红绿灯看作是投
I'm in a hurryverifiable. To simplify the situation, 掷一枚硬币，出现红灯和绿灯的机率各为50%。
think of a traffic light as being like tossing a coin, with a 50 per （事实上大多数红绿灯，红灯的时间更长一点。）
cent chance of being red, and 50 per cent of being green. (In fact 如果在路上碰上六个红绿灯，全部是绿灯就和扔
most traffic lights spend more time on red). If you encounter six 硬币连续六次都是人头朝上的概率是一样的，为
traffic lights on a journey, then you are no more likely to escape 六十四分之一。
a red light than you are to toss six consecutive heads, the chance
of which is 1 in 64.
17. 司机不赶时间的时候碰到的红灯其实和赶
时间的时候一样多；只是如果时间不紧急，红灯
42 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
17 Red lights come up just as often when the driver is not in a 带来的不便要小得多。 认为红灯出现的次数比绿
hurry; it's just that the disadvantage of the red light is 灯多其实是一种错觉。 产生这种错觉的原因很简
considerably less if time is not critical. The false part of the 单，因为司机有更多的时间去想红灯，而绿灯的
perception is that red lights happen more than green lights. The 时候，车子几秒钟之内就疾驰而过了——这其实
reason for this is simply that a driver has more time to think 和在畅通的公路上开车没有任何区别——而红
about a red light than a green light, because while the latter is 灯却迫使司机改变行为，一小会儿的时间里要强
gone in seconds—and indeed is an experience no different from 迫自己努力一下，承受点压力，还要失去一两分
just driving along the open road—the red light forces a change 钟的自由。 所以红灯会深深地印在司机的脑海
of behaviour, a moment of exertion and stress, and then a 里，而绿灯转瞬间就被抛到脑后了。
deprivation of freedom for a minute or so. Red lights stick in the
mind, while green lights are instantly forgotten.

Unit 7-2

The diva within

人人都是歌唱家
Music can

literally

change the way you 考古学家史蒂文 • 米森在学习唱歌
think, discovers

archaeologist

Steven Mithen

的时候发现，音乐确实可以改变人的
when he learns to sing.

思维方式。

1 Can anyone learn to sing? It's a question that haunted me as 1. 人人都能学会唱歌吗？在撰写我最新出版的
I was writing my most recent book The Singing Neanderthals. 《唱着歌的尼安德特人》一书时，这个问题就一
My research had persuaded me that musicality is deeply 直萦绕在我的心头。 我做的研究让我相信音乐才
embedded in the human genome, with far more ancient 能是深深植根于人类基因中的，从进化史的角度
evolutionary roots than spoken language. Yet here I was, unable 来说，它比人类的口头语言都要古老得多。 可是
to carry a tune or match a rhythm. Friends and academic 我本人一唱起歌来不是跑调，就是跟不上节奏。
colleagues claimed this was simply because I had been 朋友们和学术同僚们都说，那都是因为我小时候
offfrom music as a child and if only I took a few lessons I 对音乐失去了兴趣，只要上几节音乐课，我一定
would find my voice. Maybe they were right. So humiliated was 能放声歌唱。 也许他们是对的。 记得小时候，
I by music teachers who made me 音乐老师们让我在全班同学面前独“唱”，让我觉
class that I dropped music at the first opportUnit y and haven't 得很丢脸。所以后来一有机会，我就躲开音乐，
participated in anything musical for over 35 years. Perhaps I 35年来从来没有参加过任何音乐活动。 说不定学
could learn to sing. 一学我也能唱得不错。
我越想就越觉得这是个不容错过的好机会。 2 The more I thought about it, the more I realized that here 2.
was an opportUnit y not to be missed. As well as testing 除了看看能不能改善我的音调、音高和节奏感之
whether I could improve my tone, pitch and rhythm, perhaps I 外，或许我还能发现学习唱歌的时候大脑会有什
could also find out what was happening inside my brain as I 么样的变化。 最近读了英国谢菲尔德大学研究员
tried to learn how to sing. I had recently read an article by 拉里 • 帕森斯的一篇文章，题目是“人类大脑中的
researcher Larry Parsons at the University of Sheffield, UK, 歌唱系统”，后来又在一次会上见到了他。 那时
entitled song system of the human brainand then met 候他已经开始用功能磁共振成像来确定人在从事
him at a conference. With the help of functional MRI he had 音乐活动时大脑中被调动起来的区域。 这些区域
43 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
begun to identify which areas of the brain are recruited when we 中有一些显然既在音乐活动，又在其他活动中起
engage with music. Some of these areas are evidently used for 作用，而另一些，比如颞叶中颞上回的前部，似
both music and other activities and some, such as the planum 乎是专门用于处理音乐的。 我很想知道学唱歌是
polare, in the temporal lobe, appear to be specialized for 否真的能改变大脑的活动方式。
processing music. I wanted to know whether learning to sing
could actually change the way my brain worked.
3. 2005年圣诞节前，我给拉里发了一封电子邮
件，提议跟他合作一个实验：我要先做一个脑部
3 I emailed Larry just before Christmas in 2005, suggesting 扫描，边唱歌边扫描，然后上一年的音乐课，之
we collaborate on an experiment: I would have my brain 后再做一次扫描，看看大脑是否会发生一些变化。
scanned while singing, then take one year of singing lessons 拉里同意合作，于是我就给自己找了一名声乐老
before having another scan to see whether anything had 师，她叫帕姆 • 切尔弗斯，2006年年初，我们三
changed. Larry agreed, so I found myself a singing teacher, Pam 个人聚在一起，设计了研究方案。 方案决定让我
Chilvers, and the three of us met early in 2006 to design the 接受八个有关音乐技巧训练的测试，涵盖各种音
study. We agreed that I would be tested on eight technical 乐活动，比如高音音准练习、音阶和节奏练习。 我
exercises, covering various musical tasks such as sustaining a 还要学唱两首歌，一首是约翰 • 拉特的《盖尔人
pitch, singing scales and in rhythm. I would also learn two 的祝祷文》，另一首是亨德尔的《请让我哭泣吧》。
songs: A Gaelic Blessing by John Rutter and Lascia ch'io 听帕姆唱这两首歌，让我想起了写这本书的动力：
pianga by Handel. Listening to Pam sing these reminded me 为什么进化会创造出这样的一个物种，拥有如此
about my motivation for writing my book: Why should 美妙的歌喉？
evolution have created a species that can sing with such
remarkable beauty?
4. 接受第一次扫描前，我上了几次课，逐渐适
应了唱歌，掌握了一些读乐谱的基本知识。 我想
4 Before the first scanning session I had a couple of lessons to 当帕姆看到我一点儿音乐能力都没有的时候，肯
get me used to singing and to provide the rudiments of reading 定是吓了一大跳——她一直都是给那些经验丰富
music. I think Pam was shocked at my lack of ability—she is 的音乐人以及很早就显露出音乐才华的孩子授课
used to teaching experienced musicians and precocious children 的，当我告诉她我一唱歌就跑调，还跟不上节奏
and hadn't actually believed me when I had said that I couldn't 时她还不相信。 不过，她马上就发现我并不是故
sing in tune or follow a rhythm. She soon learned better. The 作谦虚。 第一次脑部扫描于2006年6月进行，
scan took place in June 2006 and was a gruelling experience. 整个过程很辛苦。 我仰面躺了几个小时, 看着投
For hours, I lay flat on my back, singing the technical exercises 射在头上方屏幕上的谱子，唱着关于音乐技巧的
and song excerpts that I could see projected on a screen above. 曲子，还有一些歌曲片段。 每个谱子要唱三遍，
Each piece had to be sung three times, with Larry tapping my 拉里会敲我的脚趾，告诉我什么时候开始，什么
toe to let me know when I should start and stop. Later, he would 时候停下来。 随后，他要处理那些扫描图像，把
process the images, subtracting the average of those taken 我唱歌时的图像和休息时的分开来，以对唱歌时
during singing from those at rest, to give snapshots of the 的脑部活动有一个粗略的了解。
mental activity involved.
5. 接着，我上了一年的音乐课。 帕姆教我唱歌
5 Then began a year of lessons. Pam taught me about posture 时的站姿和呼吸方法；让我做一些有助于找准音
and breathing; she gave me tasks to help me sing in tune and to 调、扩展音域的练习。 我音高上去了之后，开始
expand my range. Once my pitch had improved, we worked on 做节奏感、音色和力度方面的练习。 她不停地鼓
rhythm, and then tone and dynamics. She was always 励我，对我充满信心，而我却是个差劲的学生：
encouraging and optimistic, whereas I was a pretty poor 缺乏自信心，常常感到沮丧，还不够用功。 在《唱
student—lacking in confidence, getting frustrated and probably 着歌的尼安德特人》一书中，我指出唱歌是通过
not working as hard as I should. In The Singing Neanderthals I 社会交往增加幸福感的一种方式。 可令人遗憾的
argued that singing is a means for achieving well-being through 是，我自己的经历却并不能证明这一点——唱歌
social bonding. Sadly, that was not my experience—I simply 让我变得脾气暴躁，压力重重，还心怀不满。 学
44 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
became cross, stressed and dissatisfied. My singing wasn't good 唱歌对我的家庭生活也没有什么好处，孩子们不
for my family life either, as my children didn't appreciate the 喜欢我大晚上练歌。 尽管如此，我还是坚持了下
late-night practising. Nevertheless, I persevered and although 来，虽然提高有限，但这项实验的某些方面还是
my progress was limited, I did actually begin to enjoy some 让我很享受，尤其是《请让我哭泣吧》这首曲子。
aspects of the venture, especially Lascia ch'io pianga. On a few 有几次我和妻子一起合唱，当我们的歌声合二为
occasions when singing with my wife we both experienced 一时，刹那间我们感受到了情感的交融——可不
fleeting feelings of emotional intimacy as our voices blended 一会儿我就跑调了，那美好的时刻也随即消逝了。
into one—but then I would stumble and the moment would be
lost.
再来一首

6. 第二次脑部扫描于2007年7月进行，这次和
上次一样，极具挑战性。 我们以相同的方式进行
Encore!

6 The second brain scan, in July 2007, was as challenging as 了技巧和歌曲选段的练习。 这次我也是一动不动
the first. We repeated the same technical exercises and song 地躺在那里，但感觉比上次还难受，因为我知道
excerpts in exactly the same way. Lying still was even more 要把歌唱好，身体的动作和声带的屈伸同样重要。
frustrating than the last time because I had learned that moving 从扫描仪上下来的时候我已经精疲力尽了，但这
my body was as important to singing as was flexing my vocal 一次我非常高兴，因为在这个实验中我要做的事
cords. I left the scanner feeling exhausted, but this time I was 情已经完成了。 剩下的就要交给拉里了，他要把
also elated that my work for the experiment was done. It was 我前后两次扫描的结果进行比较，看看这一年的
now over to Larry to compare my 声乐学习是否改变了我的大脑活动。 对此我是持
see whether the year of singing had changed my brain. I was 怀疑态度的，因为我感觉自己的唱歌技能几乎没
doubtful, because I felt my singing had barely improved. So I 有提高。 因此当拉里告诉我大脑活动不仅发生了
was surprised when Larry told me that not only had there been 明显改变，而且这种变化完全符合他对大脑在音
significant changes in my brain activity, but that these fitted 乐活动中所起作用的理解时，我很吃惊。
with his understanding of how the brain supports musical
performance.
7. 那么是不是人人都能学会唱歌呢？我还不能
肯定，但通过这一年的学习，我学到了很多关于
7 So, can anyone learn to sing? I am still not sure, but I did 唱歌的知识，比之前那么多年通过阅读书籍学到
learn more about singing by spending a year trying to do it than 的要多。 知道了唱歌是多么不容易——要举重若
in years reading about it. By understanding just how remarkably 轻地把音高、节奏、音色、音调、力度都掌握好
difficult it is to sing—to simultaneously and unconsciously
——我现在更加感到疑惑，人类为什么会进化出
manage pitch, rhythm, timbre, tone and dynamics—I am even 这样一种神奇的能力呢？
more mystified as to why humans have evolved such an
amazing ability.

Unit 7-3

What's in a number?

数字中有何奥秘？
我们生活在一个被数字主宰的世界里。 的确1 We live in a world governed by numbers. Indeed, the great 1.
Renaissance astronomer and mathematician Galileo Galilei 如此，文艺复兴时期伟大的天文学家和数学家伽
observed that entire universe is written in the language of 利略 • 伽利雷就指出，“整个宇宙是用数学语言写
45 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
mathematics就的。” 不管我们转向哪个领域，数学都提供了
to unlocking the secrets of the natural world and human society. 解开自然界和人类社会奥秘的钥匙。 建筑业、银
Architecture, banking, computing, medicine, the list could go on 行业、计算技术、医药业，可以列举的领域无穷
and on. Music deserves a place at the very top of this list. Behind 无尽。 其中，音乐占据了很重要的一个位置。 音
the way in which pitch, tone and rhythm combine to create 高、音调以及节奏共同创造出动人的音乐，这背
beautiful sounds, lie the solid and inevitable rules of mathematics. 后隐藏着坚实而必然的数学规律。 实际上，我们
Indeed, it could be argued that music is mathematics. 可以说音乐即数学。
这些规律放之四海而皆准，但是不同的国家2 These rules are universal, but the way in which numbers are 2.
perceived may vary from one country to another. In a study 对数字的理解各不相同。 在一份2006年发表的
published in 2006, Japanese Professor of Economics, Yutaka 研究报告中，日本的经济学教授西山丰指出，东
Nishiyama, suggests that Eastern cultures prefer odd numbers, 方文化更喜欢奇数，而在西方，自牛顿以来，人
whereas since the time of Newton the West has preferred the 们更喜欢偶数，因为它理性，看起来比奇数更完
rationality整。 他引用了一句英国谚语“两人的智慧胜过一
As evidence he quotes the English proverb 人”来证明他的理论，而日本也有同样的一句谚语
than one
“人多智广”。 还有一句英语谚语也说“两人为朋，
heads are better than twoAnother English proverb 三人为众”。
claims that
3. 不同文化对于“吉利数字”和“不吉利数字”的
3 This odd-even number divide is partly borne out in the range 归类在一定程度上证明了奇偶数的这种差别。 比
of numbers considered to be or in different 如，在大多数西方国家，13是个不吉利的数字，
cultures. For example, 13 is unlucky in most Western countries, 而在中国，9是个幸运数字。 所以，在美国你会
while nine is a lucky number in China. So in the US you can find 发现有些旅馆没有13号房间，而中国的一些古代
hotels without a room number 13, and in China you see historic 宫殿门上会有9个一组的门钉。
palaces adorned with studs which are arranged in groups of nine.
4. 但是事情并不像这位科学家的研究所得出的
4 But things aren't as simple as the Japanese research suggests. 结论那样简单。 比如，在中国文化中，6和8被
For example, in Chinese culture six and eight are also considered 认为是吉利的数字，中国有句俗语“好事成双”，
lucky, and the Chinese have a saying which says 这和那句英国谚语有异曲同工之处。 我们游历欧
come in pairs洲就会发现并不是在每个国家13都是不吉利的数
travel through Europe we find that 13 isn't unlucky in every 字。 在意大利，17才是不吉利的数字，因为在罗
country. In Italy, it is the number 17—because in Roman 马数字中，17（XVII）能被重新组合成罗马墓碑
numerals the number 17 (XVII) can be rearranged to look like a 铭文上经常出现的一个词（VIXI）。 所以说，数
word found on the inscription of Roman tombstones (VIXI). So 字中到底有什么奥秘呢？这似乎是仁者见仁、智
what's in a number? Whatever you choose to see in it, it seems. 者见智的事情。

Unit 8-1

International Women's Day

国际妇女节
国际妇女节那天，我在车站外面碰见了雅科夫1 On International Women's Day, I bumped into Yakov 1.
with his new girlfriend, inspecting the roses for sale in glass 和他的新女朋友，他们正在挑选放在玻璃箱里待售
46 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
cases outside the station. She was called Katya, a dewy-eyed, 的玫瑰花。 他的女朋友叫卡佳，沃罗涅什人，是个
sweet girl from Voronezh, who accepted Yakov on his own 天真可爱的姑娘，她接受雅科夫是听了他的一面之
reckoning. The flower sellers were doing a busy trade; clusters 词。 花贩们的生意非常红火；一群男士站在那儿等
of men stood waiting, counting out roubles in their hands. It 着买花，点出手里的卢布。 三月八号这一天，你一
was important to buy flowers for the woman in your life on 8 定要给你生命中的那个女人买束花。 不然的话她就
March. You'd never hear the end of it otherwise. 会抱怨个不停。
这些都是99号房的那几个姑娘告诉我的。 在2 The girls in Room 99 had explained it all to me. On 2.
International Women's Day, Soviet women bask in their 国际妇女节那一天, 苏联的妇女们沐浴在男性所给
menfolk's love and gratitude. In the morning, as it is a holiday, 予的爱意和感激之中。 因为这一天是假日，早上她
they lounge in bed instead of going out to work. Their 们不用去上班，可以懒洋洋地躺在床上。 而她们的
husbands, with much cursing and clattering of pans, cook 丈夫们则要为全家人做早饭，虽然嘴里骂骂咧咧的，
breakfast for the family; by ten o'clock they proudly serve 还弄得锅碗瓢盆叮当乱响；到了十点，丈夫颇为自
their wives a charred and shrivelled egg. Beside the woman's 豪地把煎得焦糊糊、皱巴巴的鸡蛋端到妻子跟前。
plate will be a bunch of flowers and a little gift, a bottle of 盘子边上还放着一束鲜花，一份小礼物，可能是一
scent perhaps, or a pair of tights, which she will exclaim over 瓶香水或者一双裤袜，妻子会高兴得大叫起来，激
until the children, scarlet with fury, insist that their mother 动好一会儿，直到孩子们怒气冲冲地跑过来，小脸
makes them their proper breakfast. 涨得通红，闹着要妈妈给他们做一顿像样的早餐。
然后，真正的庆祝开始了。 苏联妇女的一天3 Later the real celebrations begin. A Soviet woman's days 3.
are usually taken up with dressing the children and taking 通常是这么度过的：帮孩子们穿衣起床，送他们上
them to school, arriving at the office on time, nipping out of 学，准时到办公室上班，午餐时间偷偷溜出去买晚
work at lunchtime to buy something for dinner, and again in 餐要吃的东西，下午的时候再溜出去——如果能偷
the afternoon—if they can sneak away without being 偷地，不会受到上司责骂的话——设法给最小的那
reprimanded—to try and find cough medicine for the little 个孩子买一些咳嗽药。 她们会在六点整准时下班，
one. They'll leave work on the dot of six so that they can pop 这样她们就可以再去逛几家商店，看看有什么打折
into several more shops to check if there is anything good on 的东西，然后去市场，在那儿买到一些便宜的鸡蛋。
offer, and into the market where they see some cheap eggs. 她们还会顺便去邮局交电费，然后正好路过干洗店，
They'll pay the electricity bill at the post office and collect the 取回洗好的衣服，回到家里她们就把买回来的东西
laundry, since they're passing; then they'll dump their 随处一放，拿个篮子把从市场上买来的便宜鸡蛋装
shopping at home and pick up a bucket to fill up with those 起来。 等她们的丈夫回来的时候，她们已经用吸尘
cheap eggs from the market. By the time their husbands have 器把家里吸了一遍，擦了一遍灰尘，把两堆脏衣服
arrived home, they will have given the flat a vacuum, dusted, 用洗衣粉泡了起来（如果都是手洗的话，最好能先
and put two lots of dirty clothes on to soak (always advisable 泡一下）。 而在国际妇女节这一天，她们吃完早饭
if you're washing everything by hand). On International 后会回去接着睡，睡得像松鼠那么沉。
Women's Day, therefore, they go back to bed after breakfast
and sleep like squirrels.
4. 在她们酣睡的同时，她们的丈夫们遇上了几个
朋友，大家用最简单而又最诚挚的方式来表 达对自
4 Their husbands, meanwhile, meet up with friends and 己妻子的情感：在“为我们亲爱的女士们干杯，没有
express their feelings for their wives in the simplest and most 她们我们的日子就一团糟”的敬酒声中喝得酩酊大
sincere way they know: by drinking themselves into a stupor 醉。深夜他们回到家里，对自己的妻子说爱她。 总
with toasts our beloved ladies—where would we be 之，对前苏联的广大妇女们来说，这一天过得不错。
without them?
wives they love them. All in all, it's not a bad day for the
5. 雅科夫挑到了他要的花，“我要14枝红色康乃
馨。”
women of the former Soviet Union.
47 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
5 Yakov had spotted the flowers he wanted. of 6.
the red carnations, please.
6
one less or more?7.
funerals in Russia.
“14枝！”卡佳叫了起来，“可难道不应该1 3枝
或者15枝吗？”因为在俄罗斯，只有葬礼上才送偶
数数量的花。
“我得给99号房的姑娘们几枝，”他解释说。
“给，”他一边说着，一边把花束分开，递给卡佳五
枝，脸上挂着最热情、最甜蜜的笑容。 “节日快乐，
7 have to give a few to the girls in Room 99,he
亲爱的！”
explained. he said, dividing up the bunch and
handing her five flowers with his warmest, sweetest smile. S 8.
prazdnikom, darling.
卡佳的脸沉了下来，在我们去青年旅社的路
上，她一声都没吭。 到了99号房，我们看到那几
个姑娘们正一边涂着指甲，涂成了深黄色，一边天
8 Katya's face fell and she was quiet as we walked to the
南海北地闲聊着。
hostel. In Room 99 we found the girls painting their nails dark
orange and gossiping. 9. “节日快乐！”我们互相问候。 雅科夫把康乃馨
递给她们，每人三枝。 “尼娜在做薄煎饼”，坦尼娅
9 S prazdnikom,
说，她把给她俩的花都拿了过去，放在桌上，脸上
the carnations, three for each of the girls. making
没有露出多少感激之情。 “马上就做好了，你们再
blini,Tanya, taking the flowers for both of them and
多待会儿吧。”
putting them on the table without much evidence of gratitude.
10. “那是肯定的啦”，雅科夫说，他挤到丽莎 • 米
内利和卡佳中间，把手臂分别搭在她们俩的肩上。
10 Liza
他显得兴致很高。
Minelli and Katya and draping an arm around each of them.
He was in fine spirits. 11. 这时，尼娜一脚踢开了门，手里端着一只装满
煎饼的煎 锅走了进来，回过头来对我们说：“拿着！
11 Nina opened the door with one foot, talking over her
尝尝这些薄煎饼，庆祝一下我们女人的节日。”
shoulder, advancing with a full frying pan. eat these
blinis, in celebration of being a woman. 12. “你也来吃，雅科夫，”丽莎加了一 句，透过长
长的睫毛看了他一眼，那眼神火热得都可以煎薄饼
12
了。 卡佳听了，很不自然地咯咯笑起来。
under her eyelashes that could have fried pancakes. Katya
giggled nervously. 13. 尤里和埃米莉到了，于是就像所有沃罗涅什的
家庭那样，我们给薄煎 饼抹上厚厚的酸奶油和红色
13 Yuri and Emily arrived and we covered blinis with thick
的鱼子酱，就着香槟大快朵颐。
sour cream and red caviar and drank champagne, as families
did all over Voronezh.

Unit 8-2

Chinese or Western, it's a time to relax

1 It's that time of the year when the world seems to be caught

不管是中国的还是西方的，都是我们
放松的时候
in a trance—the trance of end-of-year celebrations. End-of-year, 1. 每年的这个时候，整个世界仿佛都陷入了一
48 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
I said.
2 The problem seems to be exactly that. Why should we in
种迷狂——人们狂热地进行着岁末的庆祝活动。
我说的是岁末。
China refer to the week between December 24 and 31 as the end 2. 问题就出在这儿。 为什么我们中国人要把
of the year when ours (according to the lunar calendar) is at 12月24日到31日这一周作为岁末来庆祝，而我
least a month away?
3 We do so apparently because Christmas and New Year
have become global festivals, not because they (especially 3. 我们这么做，显然是因为圣诞节和元旦已经
Christmas) are essentially Western in nature and spirit, but 成了全球性的节日，并不是因为它们（尤其是圣
because we can relax during those few days.
4 Nevertheless, some scholars and students have expressed
concern over the increasing influence of Christmas on oriental, 4. 但是，圣诞节对于东方文化，尤其是中国文
particularly Chinese, culture. Their fears may be justified to a 化的影响与日俱增，对此，一些学者和学生们表
certain extent. In fact, we Chinese do seem to attach a lot more 示担忧。 从某种程度上讲，他们的忧虑是有道理
time and attention to Christmas today than we did even a couple 的。 的确，与几十年前相比，现在中国人花在圣
of decades ago. 诞节上的时间和精力似乎要多很多。
诞节）在本质上和精神上主要代表了西方文化，
而是因为在这几天里我们能好好放松一下。
们自己的岁末（按照阴历）至少还有一个月才到
呢？
5 For good or bad, the world has possibly undergone more 5. 不管是好是坏，世界在过去二十多年间所经
changes in the past two decades than it did in the past two 历的变化可能比过去两百年间所经历的还要多。
centuries. We have used more resources, burnt more fuel, 为了让彼此间联系得更紧密，营造出一个真正的
caused more pollution and killed off more animals and plants as 地球村，我们消耗了更多的资源，烧掉了更多的
we have come closer to each other to form a truly global village. 能源，造成了更多的污染，灭杀了更多的动植物。
Television, we thought, was the last Unit ing factor till we got a 过去，我们一直把电视看作是连接全世界的终极
feel for the Internet.
6 All these changes have made us take a different look at the
world beyond and our home within. Nothing comes without a 6. 所有这些变化都让我们用另外一种眼光来看
rider in this global market. If we want to be part of the dazzle 待外面的世界以及我们自己的家园。 在这个全球
and comfort that the West is known for, we had better accept 市场中，得到任何东西都是要付出代价的。 如果
some of its anomalies, too. This is not to say that festivals mean 我们想拥有西方世界那著名的眩目而舒适的生
something else to the West. 活，我们也必须接受西方文化中的一些异常事物。
当然，这并不是说节日对于西方人来说有着不同
7 Be it on the mainland or in the highly developed West or in
的意义。
the poorest of societies, a festival carries the same meaning.
People across the world celebrate them with their family and 7. 不管是在中国大陆，还是在高度发达的西方
friends. The basic concept is the same too, sharing a feast or a 国家，抑或是世界上最贫穷的社会，节日承载着
humble meal (with a few drinks in some societies like ours and 相同的意义。 世界各地的人们和家人、朋友一起
the West). 庆祝节日。 节日的基本概念是一样的，就是大家
分享一顿盛宴或是一餐便饭（在西方或是我们的
8 We celebrate an occasion to vent our feelings, to relax and
国家里，人们会小酌几杯）。
enjoy a break from the everyday skulduggery that life in these
times has become. It's apparently no different from the break 8. 我们庆祝节日，是为了释放情感，放松身心，
our ancestors enjoyed from the mundane affairs of their daily 是为了从现代生活的尔虞我诈中摆脱出来，得到
lives. 片刻的安宁。 显然，这和我们的祖先从日常俗事
手段，直到我们了解了互联网，才发现事实并非
如此。
49 64

新标准大学英语综合教程3课文与翻译
9 Most of the world follows the Gregorian calendar, including 中寻求解脱是一回事儿。
us, in their day-to-day lives. So the festivals and special events
in that calendar are bound to influence us. That we, like many
9. 世界上多数国家在日常生活中采用格列高利
中国也是如此。 所以这个历法中的节日和特
South, Southeast Asian, Middle East and perhaps some
历，
而我们，和许多南亚、
indigenous American people, follow the lunar calendar for our
殊事件注定会影响到我们。
东南亚 、中东，或许还有一些美国土著居民一样，
festivals is a different matter altogether.
根据阴历来过节，而这又完全是另外一回事儿了。
10 We cannot afford to be left untouched by the festive spirit
of the West, which doesn't mean we follow the West blindly.
10. 对于西方的节日气氛无动于衷，这我们做不
但这也并不意味着我们要盲目跟风。 西方文
Not everything about their culture may be good, but decadence
到，
is not the sole preserve of the West. No culture in the world is
化不全都是好的，但同时，颓废的东西也不是西
方文化所独有的。 世界上没有一种文化能免于颓
free of decadence and that includes Chinese culture.
废，中国文化也不例外。
11 So the problem is not Western culture, or what we
generally associate with it. The problem is those who are
11. 所以，问题并不在于西方文化，也不在于那
问题
blinded by everything Western. We have to find out why more
些我们通常和西方文化联系在一起的东西。
为什么越来
and more Chinese, especially the youngsters, feel at one with
出在那些唯西方马首是瞻的人身上。
Western festivals as much as they do with the Chinese ones. But
越多的中国人，尤其是中国的年轻人，对于西方
thankfully our festivals have lost none of their charm. And here
节日和中国节日一样怡然自得，我们应该找出其
好在我们自己的节日并没有失去它们
is where the alarm bells sounded by scholars and students come
中的原因。
in.
12 I can understand the zeal of these people. They want to
他们想保护我们
conserve our culture, and that definitely doesn't make them what
12. 我能够理解这些人的热情。
we generally refer to as conservatives. They have a point. But
的文化，就这点而言，他们绝对不是我们通常所
they, or for that matter anybody else, cannot save any society
说的保守派。 他们的观点有一定的道理。 但是
在这件事情上，他们和其他人一样，无法使任何
from the influence of a world getting smaller by the day.
社会免受日益变小的世界的影响。
13 So instead of trying to shut our eyes and ears to Western
festivals, we should accept the goodness they offer and practise
13. 所以，我们不应该对西方的节日视而不见、
what they stand for. And let's not forget that Jesus was not born
充耳不闻，相反，我们应该取其精华，去实践这
我们不要忘了，耶稣诞生
in the West but the East (the Middle East, to be precise), and he
些节日所倡导的德行。
于东方（确切地说，是中东），而 不是在西方，
preached love for mankind and help for the poor.
我们也应该记住他要我们热爱全人类，扶贫助弱。

的风采。 而正是在这一刻，我们的学者和学生们
敲响了警钟。

Unit 8-3

Day of the Dead

亡灵节
1 It may seem strange to imagine that a 想象一下这个世界上有一个“节日”是庆祝
Nevertheless, that is exactly what happens in Mexico
“死亡”的，这似乎有点儿怪。 但是在墨西哥，
50 64